on_o forty_o chapter_n willet_n ainsworth_n origen_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o jerom_n 46._o upon_o ezekiel_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n forbid_v those_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o judgement_n viz._n thirty_o year_n to_o read_v in_o three_o book_n for_o their_o profundity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o ezekiel_n since_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o three_o temple_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a author_n be_v easy_o through_o youthful_a affection_n elsewhere_o draw_v and_o wrest_v this_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o very_o necessary_a for_o doctrine_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v parent_n of_o divine_n so_o genesis_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o excellent_a compendium_n of_o all_o divinity_n propound_v evident_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o exodus_fw-la menochius_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a elle_fw-fr shâ—moth_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o latin_n have_v retain_v it_o consist_v of_o forty_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n say_v junius_n and_o tremellius_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o year_n senensis_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n even_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v rivet_n calvin_n willet_n ainsworth_n 3._o leviticus_n ibid._n in_o hebrew_a vajicra_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a leviticus_n from_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o handle_v because_o it_o treat_v especial_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o it_o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o one_o month_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n ainsworth_n and_o willet_n 4._o number_n in_o hebrew_n vaiedabber_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a numeri_fw-la in_o english_a number_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o many_o numbering_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o book_n as_o first_o three_o and_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n it_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o consist_v of_o thirty_o six_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n attersol_n ainsworth_n 5._o deuteronomy_n 20._o in_o hebrew_n haddebarim_n from_o the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a retain_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o second_o repetition_n of_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o law_n it_o consist_v of_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o the_o year_n some_o say_v concern_v ch._n 34._o 10._o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ezra_n contemporary_a with_o malachi_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n ainsworth_n wolphius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la 2._o the_o historical_a book_n moses_n 1._o before_o the_o captivity_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n king_n 2._o after_o the_o captivity_n both_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v joshua_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v all_o write_v by_o he_o except_o some_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o samuel_n it_o consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o eighteen_o year_n viz_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la masius_n and_o serarius_n for_o papist_n drusius_n and_o lavater_n book_n of_o protestant_n the_o seven_o book_n be_v call_v sophetim_o judge_n because_o it_o contain_v thing_n do_v under_o loc_n the_o government_n of_o the_o twelve_o judge_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n though_o some_o will_v have_v samuel_n but_o he_o rather_o collect_v and_o compile_v into_o one_o volume_n what_o be_v write_v by_o many_o it_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n even_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o coegerit_fw-la eli._n it_o consist_v of_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n say_v some_o of_o three_o hundred_o at_o least_o say_v spanhemius_fw-la the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v peter_n martyr_n drusius_n lavater_n serrarius_n the_o eight_o be_v ruth_n the_o author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v unknown_a many_o think_v it_o be_v menochius_fw-la write_v by_o samuel_n who_o add_v this_o as_o a_o part_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n and_o be_v a_o history_n concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o posterity_n of_o ruth_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v drusius_n wolphius_n lavater_n topsel_n the_o nine_o in_o order_n be_v the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 29._o which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o history_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o first_o beginning_n a_o history_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o forty_o under_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o of_o forty_o under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act._n 13._o 21._o and_o consist_v of_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n the_o second_o book_n be_v a_o history_n of_o forty_o year_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o end_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n these_o two_o book_n in_o the_o original_a have_v two_o several_a title_n grotius_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o former_a title_n it_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o next_o book_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o judge_n for_o as_o in_o that_o story_n the_o regiment_n of_o judge_n be_v describe_v in_o one_o book_n so_o in_o this_o story_n of_o which_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o part_n the_o regiment_n of_o king_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o title_n the_o other_o likewise_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o samuel_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o 2._o because_o it_o continue_v the_o narration_n so_o far_o till_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o samuel_n principal_a prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o remain_v in_o great_a doubtfulness_n at_o least_o when_o he_o end_v his_o day_n be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o family_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o both_o the_o samuel_n be_v peter_n martyr_n drusius_n willet_n also_o have_v expound_v they_o but_o not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v other_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o ten_o be_v the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o hebrew_n melachim_n in_o greek_a and_o king_n latin_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o because_o they_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o history_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n but_o who_o digest_v it_o into_o one_o volume_n be_v uncertain_a many_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o esdras_n see_v menochius_fw-la the_o first_o book_n consist_v of_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n the_o second_o book_n consist_v of_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o both_o the_o king_n be_v peter_n martyr_n and_o gaspar_n sanctius_n the_o eleven_o book_n be_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v call_v dibrei_n hajamim_n grotius_n verba_fw-la dierum_fw-la because_o in_o they_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v particular_o describe_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n d._n praetermissorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o remain_n because_o he_o summary_o explain_v some_o thing_n either_o omit_v or_o not_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o
joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n libre_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la q._n d._n chronologicum_n which_o appellation_n luther_n retain_v in_o the_o dutch_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n menochius_fw-la of_o these_o book_n though_o esdras_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o first_o book_n consist_v of_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o thirty_o two_o chapter_n and_o describe_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o to_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o both_o the_o chronicle_n be_v lavater_n hebraica_n twelve_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ezra_n comforter_n they_o be_v count_v for_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o book_n and_o assign_v the_o first_o to_o ezra_n the_o second_o to_o nehemiah_n ezra_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o author_n which_o be_v a_o scribe_n most_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1_o 6_o and_o 11._o 3._o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v junius_n and_o wolphius_n nehemiah_n time_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n the_o second_o book_n of_o ezra_n because_o the_o history_n begin_v by_o ezra_n be_v continue_v in_o it_o but_o usual_o nehemiah_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n cause_v by_o nehemiah_n it_o consist_v of_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o fifty_o five_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v wolphius_n and_o pilkinton_n the_o next_o book_n be_v esther_n martinius_n call_v in_o hebrew_a megillath_n esther_n the_o volume_n of_o esther_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o mordechai_n which_o those_o word_n in_o chap._n 9_o 20._o and_o 23._o seem_v to_o favour_n isidore_n say_v ezra_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v esther_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v after_o by_o another_o moses_n camius_n 34._o say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n philo_z judaeus_fw-la say_v joachim_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n son_n of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o mordecai_n the_o jew_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n contain_v most_o admirable_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o church_n yet_o in_o this_o book_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v dr_n drake_n chronol_n the_o jew_n throw_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o read_v it_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o as_o their_o rabbin_n have_v observe_v dr_n stoughtons_n love_n sick_a spouse_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o ten_o or_o as_o other_o will_n of_o twenty_o martinius_n year_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persia_n by_o esther_n drusius_n serrarius_n and_o merlin_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o book_n 3._o poetical_a book_n job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o 334._o lamentation_n those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o strong_a affection_n be_v compose_v in_o verse_n as_o those_o holy_a flame_n of_o spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o deborah_n after_o deliverance_n from_o sisera_n army_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o afflict_a sorrow_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o throng_n of_o all_o affection_n love_n joy_n sorrow_n fear_n hope_v anger_n zeal_n every_o passion_n act_v a_o part_n and_o wound_v up_o in_o the_o high_a strain_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v poetical_a eloquence_n into_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n so_o the_o book_n of_o job._n who_o subject_n be_v sorrow_n have_v a_o composure_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n passion_n have_v most_o scope_n in_o verse_n and_o be_v free_a when_o tie_v up_o in_o number_n authority_n job_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n some_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o know_v not_o who_o some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o solomon_n some_o to_o elihu_n many_o to_o moses_n hugo_n cardinal_n suidas_n and_o pineda_n conceive_v that_o job_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o when_o any_o book_n be_v inscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o person_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o author_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o arabical_a speech_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v note_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o man_n live_v near_o arabia_n as_o job_n do_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o job_n 2._o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o canonical_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o modesty_n numb_a 12._o 3._o john_n 191._o 21._o 24._o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v write_v if_o moses_n write_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v it_o before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n while_o he_o be_v in_o midian_a the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v in_o psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o book_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o 1._o job_n happy_a condition_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o external_o and_o internal_o in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n 2._o job_n fall_v his_o calamity_n from_o that_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n 3._o job_n restitution_n or_o restore_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n beza_n mercer_n pineda_n drusius_n cocceius_n have_v well_o expound_v it_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sepher_n tehillim_n a_o book_n of_o divine_a praise_n jun._n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o a_o musical_a instrument_n use_v in_o sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o name_n the_o latin_n have_v retain_v vide_fw-la menochinm_fw-la hymn_n be_v the_o general_a title_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n for_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n yet_o every_o one_o that_o know_v that_o language_n know_v the_o word_n be_v the_o book_n of_o hymn_n christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n sing_v a_o hymn_n matth._n 26._o 30._o mr_n cotton_v sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o gospel_n ordinance_n c._n 5._o psalmi_n dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tehillim_fw-la ab_fw-la argumento_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la hoc_fw-la contineantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la petitiones_fw-la necnon_fw-la precationes_fw-la hae_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la sunt_fw-la frequentes_fw-la &_o his_o ipsis_fw-la variae_fw-la interspersae_fw-la sunt_fw-la laudationes_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o justitia_fw-la summa_fw-la à _fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la desumtae_fw-la it_o contain_v sacred_a song_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n luk._n 20._o 42._o and_o 24._o 44._o act_n 1._o 20._o no_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a than_o isaiah_n and_o the_o psalm_n that_o sixty_o time_n this_o sixty_o four_o they_o be_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o greek_a a_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n ascribe_v they_o all_o to_o david_n as_o the_o author_n so_o do_v theophylact_fw-mi ludovicus_n dan._n de_fw-fr tena_n some_o think_v that_o after_o the_o captivity_n ezra_n collect_v these_o psalm_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o into_o one_o volume_n there_o be_v ten_o author_n who_o name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n
scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o commend_n kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o maccab._n 14_o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o florentire_n council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o austin_n council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto-canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonical_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n 5._o be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o council_n he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n carleton_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la per_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v 18._o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o st_n jerom_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a 5._o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v they_o by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o
the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n with_o scripture_n toti_n resistere_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-law_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o go_n the_o catholic_n hold_v say_v chamier_n mean_v still_o by_o that_o title_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o private_a labour_n and_o industry_n viz._n of_o augustine_n jerom_n chrysostom_n but_o not_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a say_v cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o private_a spirit_n together_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n viz._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o ecclesiastical_a either_o father_n or_o counsel_n which_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o as_o high_a authority_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o holy_a man_n which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o interpretation_n therefore_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o private_a although_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o one_o man_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o thence_o although_o it_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o whole_a general_a counsel_n be_v but_o private_a this_o be_v a_o principal_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n or_o master_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v 5._o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o god_n our_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o 1._o that_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v faith_n that_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o force_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o can_v infuse_v save_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n infusa_fw-la fides_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o church_n be_v acquire_v and_o suffice_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v 11._o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v promise_n from_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v interprett_v it_o but_o so_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o still_o appeal_v to_o it_o 4._o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v 6._o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la almost_o 6._o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la petri._n here_o they_o disagree_v themselves_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 16._o by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o shepherd_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n cyril_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi euthimius_n rupertus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v theredesign_v but_o stapleton_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hart._n father_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augnstine_n revet_z de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la c._n 5_o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n many_o of_o they_o write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o some_o 500_o and_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o before_o that_o time_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o father_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o allegorise_v cajetane_v therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o sometime_o dissent_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o if_o paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v diligent_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v every_o doctrine_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o which_o can_v be_v altogether_o do_v without_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v be_v to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o all_o save_a truth_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v diligent_a study_n and_o humble_a prayer_n by_o the_o people_n attentive_a read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o meditate_v first_o the_o teacher_n must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o inlighen_fw-mi they_o mat._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o second_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v diligent_o and_o painful_o study_v the_o scripture_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v compare_v place_n with_o place_n 23._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o search_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n oar_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v search_v and_o sift_v and_o break_v every_o clod_n to_o find_v out_o the_o gold_n solomon_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n prov._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o search_v do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o this_o diligence_n of_o often_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n josh._n 1._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o three_o they_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n and_o 9_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o so_o they_o may_v consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o not_o another_o eye_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o papist_n read_v it_o corrupt_o she_o shall_v break_v here_o the_o original_n soon_o determine_v the_o
i_o maintain_v against_o the_o antiscripturist_n and_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n all_o creature_n have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n isa._n 8._o 20._o all_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o not_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la a_o far_a clear_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o some_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n ibid._n so_o be_v the_o new_a without_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o convince_v the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o both_o testament_n some_o turn_v the_o whole_a word_n into_o allegory_n other_o deny_v consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n nothing_o be_v scripture_n say_v they_o but_o what_o be_v find_v there_o express_o what_o be_v necessary_o infer_v be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v literal_o express_v levit._n 10._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o consequence_n paul_n and_o apollo_n act._n 17._o 3._o &_o 18._o 28._o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n although_o in_o those_o scripture_n these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v but_o be_v deduce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o treat_v of_o god_n that_o place_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o be_v as_o full_a a_o description_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n note_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o attribute_n and_o but_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n all_o the_o other_o twelve_o be_v mere_o whole_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v mention_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o mercy_n all_o principle_n rule_n and_o motion_n to_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o heathen_n extol_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n e_o coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satyr_n but_o christian_n must_v chief_o study_v to_o know_v god_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 9_o jer._n 9_o 24._o joh._n 17._o 3._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v proper_o comprehensores_fw-la in_o heaven_n although_o the_o schoolman_n sometime_o say_v so_o yet_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a manner_n then_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v more_o love_v sear_a honour_a trust_v god_n be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la which_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o satisfy_v the_o will_n deo_fw-la solo_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la frui_fw-la rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la â—â—i_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v lomb._n god_n alone_o and_o use_v the_o world_n we_o be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v delight_v for_o iâ—_n self_n to_o use_v that_o which_o we_o refer_v to_o another_o thing_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o 21._o austin_n concern_v god_n knowledge_n citato_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la ille_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la prospicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la aspicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la est_fw-la respicit_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la mo_z do_fw-mi quodam_fw-la à _fw-la nostrarum_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la long_o alteque_fw-la diverso_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o handle_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o serious_a consider_v of_o 5._o god_n work_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o sanctify_v his_o name_n beside_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n revel_v 12._o text._n 1._o the_o sun_n point_v to_o christ_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o world_n the_o star_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o frequent_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o teach_v man_n heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n some_o divine_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o garissolius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o pious_a chapter_n french_a minister_n have_v write_v a_o large_a book_n he_o show_v there_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o reform_a church_n therein_o but_o how_o great_a a_o agreement_n there_o have_v be_v of_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o this_o matter_n andrew_n rivet_n have_v teach_v in_o a_o peculiar_a book_n publish_v upon_o that_o argument_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v likewise_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v empty_a of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o whole_o corrupt_v rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o &_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 29._o to_o the_o end_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n &_o 5._o 3_o 4_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o 6._o some_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n hand_n but_o through_o generavit_fw-la the_o undertake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o man_n be_v restore_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o through_o common_a grace_n they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v still_o under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o they_o this_o man_n be_v regenerate_v say_v the_o arminian_n and_o not_o that_o because_o he_o have_v better_a improve_v his_o ability_n but_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o special_a discriminate_a grace_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v god_n have_v leave_v some_o few_o relic_n of_o his_o image_n 14._o in_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o in_o pity_n to_o human_n society_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o restraint_n upon_o the_o conscience_n other_o dislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o righteousness_n in_o adam_n be_v connatural_a but_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o natural_a ability_n and_o that_o these_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o good_a in_o god_n account_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v something_o for_o grace_n to_o graft_v upon_o which_o the_o arminian_n lie_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o five_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n recovery_n by_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o 1â—_n heb._n 9_o 11._o to_o the_o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 33_o 34._o as_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o unction_n so_o we_o through_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 1._o 14._o by_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o lose_v god_n image_n favour_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n god_n image_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v access_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o if_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o reprobate_n more_o than_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o christ_n pray_v only_o for_o those_o who_o either_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o hord._n for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 9_o 19_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o 3._o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o already_o be_v damn_v 4._o then_o he_o have_v merit_v salvation_n for_o all_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o fail_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o six_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o of_o the_o
of_o god_n coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o therefore_o who_o first_o hold_v pestilent_a heresy_n and_o second_o who_o opusc_n when_o before_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n have_v yet_o make_v a_o direction_n from_o the_o same_o to_o such_o heresy_n and_o three_o who_o labour_n to_o infect_v other_o and_o four_a be_v convict_v do_v yet_o obsti_fw-la nate_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o be_v and_o aught_o say_v some_o worthy_a protestant_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o death_n they_o reason_n thus_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n every_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o punish_v offender_n and_o the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o offender_n be_v the_o more_o hamous_a ought_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o custos_fw-la ac_fw-la vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la these_o two_o evil_a scripture_n do_v plain_o evince_v for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o iâ—_n thou_o do_v what_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o &_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o calvin_n beza_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n for_o if_o say_v beza_n the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n over_o heretic_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o heretic_n do_v not_o do_v ill_a or_o that_o what_o paul_n speak_v in_o general_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o evil_a deed_n viz._n to_o corporal_a sin_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la distinguere_fw-la debemus_fw-la 10._o from_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o both_o melancthon_n and_o beza_n collect_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n not_o only_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o of_o pure_a religion_n and_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o it_o and_o so_o a_o punisher_n also_o of_o the_o offence_n sene._n against_o it_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n make_v king_n guardian_n of_o both_o table_n as_o well_o of_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o public_a honesty_n d._n hampton_n on_o luk._n 22._o 24_o 25._o vide_fw-la episc._n rosseus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la temporal_a lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o pag._n 460._o that_o magistrate_n which_o take_v care_n only_o of_o honesty_n do_v but_o one_o and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n see_v 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o argument_n from_o these_o two_o scripture_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v great_a than_o those_o against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o to_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v hold_v by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a 146._o to_o be_v worse_o than_o corruption_n in_o manner_n his_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o levit._n 13._o 44._o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a in_o his_o head_n be_v utter_o unclean_a there_o be_v a_o special_a dishonour_n put_v on_o he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o head_n there_o 45._o v_o compare_n with_o mic._n 3._o 7._o 2._o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n v_o 10_o 11._o and_o heretic_n evil_a doer_n phil._n 3._o 2._o divine_v general_o hold_v that_o such_o who_o err_v blasphemous_o be_v to_o be_v put_v death_n to_o death_n such_o as_o arius_n and_o servetus_n in_o france_n one_o say_v the_o devil_n will_v think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a bargain_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o universal_a liberty_n for_o removal_n of_o the_o prelacy_n that_o which_o jerome_n write_v to_o augustine_n quod_fw-la signum_fw-la majoris_fw-la gloriae_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la te_fw-la detestantur_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o of_o our_o time_n who_o perpetual_a have_v be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n such_o evil_a doer_n will_v malign_v they_o but_o if_o they_o manage_v well_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n it_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o jerome_n be_v famous_a for_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n for_o write_v against_o helvidius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n thâ—_n luciferian_n and_o pelagian_n origen_n show_v great_a learning_n in_o write_v against_o celsus_n basil_n oppose_v eunomius_n cyprian_n write_n against_o novatus_n and_o hilary_n against_o constantius_n deserve_v praise_n austin_n write_v excellent_o against_o pelagius_n and_o gaudentius_n the_o arian_n manichee_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la say_v one_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la paulo_fw-la eruditior_fw-la post_fw-la ortam_fw-la novam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la reticuit_fw-la ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la militia_n christiana_n est_fw-la haereses_fw-la expugnare_fw-la the_o content_n book_n i._o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o of_o divinity_n in_o general_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 5_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 28_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 40_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la pag._n 54_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 58_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a translation_n pag._n 75_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 81_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 105_o book_n ii_o of_o god._n chap._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n pag._n 121_o chap._n 2._o what_o god_n be_v pag._n 132_o chap._n 3._o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n simple_a living_n immortal_a pag._n 136_o chap._n 4._o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v eternal_a pag._n 142_o chap._n 5._o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a pag._n 150_o chap._n 6._o that_o god_n be_v great_a in_o his_o nature_n work_n authority_n a_o necessary_a essence_n independent_a whole_o one._n pag._n 152_o chap._n 7._o of_o god_n understanding_n that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o of_o his_o will._n pag._n 160_o chap._n 8._o of_o god_n affection_n his_o love_n hatred_n pag._n 167_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n and_o clemency_n give_v to_o god_n metaphorical_o pag._n 170_o chap._n 10._o of_o god_n virtue_n particular_o of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 172_o chap._n 11._o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n pag._n 175_o chap._n 12._o of_o god_n justice_n truth_n faithfulness_n pag._n 181_o chap._n 13._o of_o god_n patience_n long-suffering_a holiness_n kindness_n pag._n 186_o chap._n 14._o of_o god_n power_n pag._n 191_o chap._n 15._o of_o god_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n pag._n 194_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n pag._n 204_o book_n iii_o of_o god_n work_n chap._n 1._o of_o god_n decree_n and_o especial_o of_o predestination_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o election_n and_o reprobation_n pag._n 216_o chap._n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n pag._n 225_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o angel_n the_o element_n light_n day_n and_o night_n pag._n 233_o chap._n 4._o of_o some_o of_o the_o meteor_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n pag._n 243_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n pag._n 258_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o fish_n fowl_n beast_n pag._n 261_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a pag._n 268_o chap._n 8._o of_o man._n pag._n 288_o chap._n 9_o of_o god_n providence_n pag._n 295_o book_n iv._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a chap._n 1._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n pag._n 303_o chap._n 2._o what_o original_a corruption_n be_v pag._n 308_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o conclusion_n from_o it_o pag._n 313_o chap._n 4._o of_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 315_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n pag._n 318_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n pag._n 321_o chap._n 7._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a pag._n 324_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n pag._n 326_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n pag._n 328_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pag._n
soul._n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n jam._n 4._o 12._o 10._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n numb_a 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jonah_n 1._o 4._o jeremiah_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n st_n mark_n write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremiah_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_v act_v 4._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 8._o humane_a art_n and_o science_n but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v augustine_n to_o jerom_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o thâ—m_n err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 11._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o act_n 3._o 18._o john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 44._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v d._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o doctor_n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o chap._n 2._o say_v see_v no_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o answer_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v this_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n forbid_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o man_n yea_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o with_o less_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n yet_o no_o man_n account_v that_o this_o prove_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v harmonious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v 16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v harmonious_a which_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o see_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n quote_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n vid._n aberic_n gent._n ad._n 1._o mac._n disput._n c._n 10._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o write_v continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o sermon_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o 20._o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n daily_o as_o to_o suffice_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a my_o 36._o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 12._o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a ult_n tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 1_o macchab._n 1._o 56._o yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n
the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o if_o zepperus_n we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v hebrâ—iâ—_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o well_o psa._n 119._o 18._o prov._n 2._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 17._o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n yet_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 4._o 45._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n sensum_fw-la ingredieris_fw-la nisi_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la bern._n 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v 12._o nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n pontificio_fw-la heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n every_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2._o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n obey_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3._o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o state_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n ibid._n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13_o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noah_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la sâ—veritas_fw-la spanhem_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la we_o read_v therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v psal._n 119._o 49._o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 66._o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v because_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v presage_v of_o evil_n 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n cleric_n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholsome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingraff_n the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v consectary_n a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o fox_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n salmeron_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o augustine_n as_o the_o late_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v so_o the_o late_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n psalm_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o christian_n crave_v help_v against_o all_o their_o injury_n will_v ask_v with_o mock_n and_o scoff_v why_o they_o do_v complain_v when_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n bid_v they_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n that_o
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judâ—â—_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a â—lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâ—l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o those_o famous_a oriental_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n syriack_n arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affinity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v divide_v several_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n some_o be_v write_v in_o prose_n some_o in_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n some_o be_v write_v before_o their_o be_v take_v captive_n into_o babylon_n as_o samuel_n isaiah_n hosea_n and_o many_o other_o some_o in_o the_o captivity_n hebrew_n and_o some_o after_o as_o haggai_n zachary_n malachi_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o bible_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la esdrae_fw-la into_o three_o special_a part_n 11._o 1._o the_o law_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o the_o prophet_n â—_o the_o former_a joshua_n judge_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o two_o of_o the_o king_n so_o call_v because_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o prophet_n 2._o the_o late_a 1._o great_a three_o 2._o lesser_o twelve_o 3._o the_o hagiographa_n for_o want_v of_o a_o more_o special_a name_n by_o which_o title_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v eleven_o book_n our_o saviour_n himself_o mention_n this_o most_o ancient_a distinction_n luk._n 24._o 44._o calling_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n psalm_n ubi_fw-la psalmi_n ponuntur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la hagiographorum_fw-la parte_fw-la continentur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o n._n t._n quaedam_fw-la citantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la impleta_fw-la buxtorf_n tiberias_n cap._n 11._o in_o masora_n quando_fw-la vox_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ter_z duntaxat_fw-la reperitur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o scripturae_fw-la partibus_fw-la tum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ter_n occurrit_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o hagiographis_n id._n ib._n all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o other_o place_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 11._o law_n and_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o &_o 7._o 12._o and_o 11._o 13._o &_o 20._o 40._o act_n 13._o 15._o &_o 24._o 14_o &_o 26._o 22._o &_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24._o 27._o &_o 16._o 29._o or_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o or_o the_o prophet_n alone_a luke_n 1._o 70._o &_o 24._o 25_o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o name_n prophet_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o holy_a writer_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o ancient_n reckon_v twenty_o two_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n for_o memory_n sake_n ruth_n be_v join_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n be_v annex_v to_o jeremiah_n their_o author_n hebraeis_n sunt_fw-la initiales_fw-la &_o medianae_fw-la literae_fw-la 22_o finales_fw-la quinque_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la v._o t._n modò_fw-la in_o 22._o modò_fw-la in_o 27._o libros_fw-la partiuntur_fw-la all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v sixty_o six_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o old_a and_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o will_v have_v hugo_n cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n which_o we_o now_o follow_v no_o man_n bible_n put_v the_o verse_n in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n before_o robert_n stephen_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o perform_v that_o first_o be_v 29._o holpen_v by_o no_o book_n greek_a or_o latin_a vide_fw-la croii_n observat_fw-la in_o nou._n test._n c._n 7._o this_o arithmetical_a distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v not_o from_o the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o in_o all_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o omit_v if_o all_o the_o bibles_n have_v then_o be_v distinguish_v by_o chapter_n as_o we_o exercit_fw-la distinguish_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n much_o help_v the_o reader_n but_o it_o sometime_o obscure_v the_o sense_n dr_n raynolds_n divinity_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o young_a student_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o first_o take_v their_o great_a travail_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o understanding_n st_n johns_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o if_o in_o hard_a place_n they_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a writer_n as_o calvin_n and_o p._n martyr_n who_o have_v write_v best_a on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 1._o legal_a 2._o historical_n 3_o poetical_a 4._o prophetical_a rivetus_n 1._o legal_a which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v from_o the_o chief_a part_n torah_n deut._n 31._o 9_o &_o 33._o 4._o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o number_n pentateuch_n that_o be_v the_o fivefold_a volume_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n all_o write_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v except_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v his_o death_n write_v by_o joshua_n in_o which_o five_o book_n be_v describe_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n atque_fw-la hîc_fw-la finitur_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la historiam_fw-la annorum_fw-la 2552._o cum_fw-la dimidio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mundi_fw-la complectens_fw-la r._n usserius_fw-la in_o annal._n v._o t._n cap._n 37._o vide_fw-la sims_n paras_n ad_fw-la chron._n cathol_n cap._n 1._o the_o sadducee_n as_o some_o say_v receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o these_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n therefore_o christ_n matth._n 22._o 32._o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o scultetus_n say_v that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o exercit_fw-la evang._n cap._n 22._o see_v my_o annotat._n on_o matth._n 22._o 23._o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a writer_n to_o add_v title_n to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v but_o either_o they_o leave_v their_o work_n altogether_o without_o title_n or_o the_o first_o word_n be_v title_n the_o title_n now_o in_o use_n as_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la be_v prefix_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o before_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o title_n of_o book_n be_v take_v sometime_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ruth_n king_n proverb_n and_o other_o galeato_fw-la of_o that_o kind_n sometime_o from_o the_o author_n or_o amanuensis_n rather_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o from_o the_o initial_a word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v which_o jerom_n follow_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o initial_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o principio_fw-la i_o e._n 1._o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o haec_fw-la nomina_fw-la h._n e._n exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o et_fw-la vocavit_fw-la h._n e._n leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o deserto_fw-la i_o e._n numeri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o verba_fw-la sive_fw-la deuteronomium_fw-la these_o be_v subdivide_v again_o into_o 176._o fifty_o four_o section_n that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v finish_v in_o so_o many_o sabbath_n which_o be_v signify_v act._n 15._o 21._o junius_n ainsworth_n and_o amama_n with_o calvin_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o pentateuch_n 1._o genesis_n in_o hebrew_a bereshith_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appellation_n the_o latin_a church_n retain_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o thing_n chap._n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o adam_n or_o mankind_n gen._n 5._o 1._o it_o consist_v of_o fifty_o chapter_n and_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o senensis_n and_o sixty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n be_v mercer_n rivet_n paraeus_n calvin_n peter_n martyr_n
viz._n david_n solomon_n moses_n asaph_n etham_n heman_n jeduthun_n and_o the_o three_o son_n of_o corah_n odae_n istae_fw-la davidis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v multas_fw-la veteres_fw-la collegerit_fw-la multas_fw-la ipse_fw-la psallendi_fw-la sciens_fw-la addiderit_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la idoneos_fw-la addi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la grotius_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n though_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o great_a part_n by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n psalm_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o the_o psalm_n in_o it_o compose_v by_o david_n but_o some_o of_o they_o by_o moses_n psal._n 90._o some_o by_o heman_n psal._n 88_o some_o of_o they_o by_o etham_n psal._n 89._o some_o by_o other_o psal._n 137._o mr_n gataker_n on_o psal._n 82._o 6_o 7_o 8._o seventy_o four_o psalm_n be_v express_o entitle_v david_n psalm_n that_o some_o other_o which_o want_v title_n express_v their_o penman_n be_v his_o also_o see_v act._n 4._o 25._o id._n ibid._n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o book_n or_o part_n the_o first_o book_n have_v the_o first_o 41_o psalm_n the_o second_o 31_o from_o 42_o to_o 73_o the_o three_o 17_o from_o 73_o to_o 90_o the_o four_o 17_o from_o 90_o even_o to_o 107_o the_o five_o 43_o from_o the_o 107_o to_o 150._o vide_fw-la genebr_n in_o psal._n 1._o 1._o tituli_fw-la sunt_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la clave_n the_o title_n be_v key_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o psalm_n say_v jerom._n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v musculus_fw-la mollerus_n muis_n calvin_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o choice_a book_n the_o psalm_n the_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o 119_o psalm_n the_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n among_o 176_o verse_n in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v scarce_o four_o or_o five_o at_o most_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o psalm_n be_v frequent_o read_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a church_n the_o very_a turk_n themselves_o swear_v as_o solemn_o by_o david_n psalm_n as_o by_o their_o mahomet_n alcoran_n they_o have_v they_o in_o such_o estimation_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n have_v this_o excellency_n that_o they_o do_v in_o a_o lively_a experimental_a way_n set_v forth_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul._n they_o have_v a_o respective_a direction_n or_o comfort_n to_o every_o one_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n hence_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o little_a bible_n or_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o bible_n mr_n burgess_n of_o justification_n p._n 225._o basil_n say_v if_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v perish_v there_o remain_v enough_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o amuletum_fw-la ad_fw-la prosligandum_fw-la daemonâ—m_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o cite_v the_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a entire_a and_o noble_a sum_n of_o that_o body_n luk._n 24._o 44._o no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v so_o like_o a_o gospel_n so_o particular_a in_o all_o thing_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o psalm_n dr_n donne_fw-fr on_o psal._n 62._o 7_o 9_o proverb_n in_o hebrew_n mishle_n the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gold-rings_a rich_a and_o orient_a several_o and_o every_o one_o shine_v with_o a_o distinct_a junius_n sense_n by_o itself_o but_o other_o context_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o gold-chain_n so_o enterwoven_v and_o link_v together_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o receive_v mutual_a illustration_n one_o from_o another_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v usual_o to_o deliver_v two_o contradistinct_a proposition_n it_o consist_v of_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v by_o solomon_n say_v augustine_n chap._n 17._o of_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o josephus_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o though_o there_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o speak_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o he_o write_v they_o prov._n 1._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a manner_n touch_v piety_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v mercer_n cartwright_n dod_n lavater_n graece_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 8._o hic_fw-la libre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nimirum_fw-la hebraeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprie_fw-la comparationem_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la curtatis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la fiebant_fw-la proverbia_fw-la inde_fw-la coepit_fw-la sumi_fw-la in_o significatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n ecclesiaste_v in_o hebrew_a 45._o choheleth_n the_o feminine_a have_v respect_n either_o to_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o noble_a part_n see_v menochius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v solomon_n who_o either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o in_o his_o familiar_a conference_n propound_v these_o doctrine_n to_o his_o courtier_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n of_o his_o ill_n lead_v life_n it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v explain_v tertia_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n or_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n viz._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a then_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o study_n in_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o stability_n and_o profit_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v mercer_n cartwright_n mr_n pemble_n granger_n canticle_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a shir_n hashirim_a by_o the_o latin_n cantica_fw-la jun._n canticorum_fw-la the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a song_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o superlative_n solomon_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n or_o every_o faithful_a soul._n some_o think_v it_o be_v pen_v long_o after_o salomon_n marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n by_o compare_v 1_o king_n 7._o 34._o with_o cant._n 7._o 4._o it_o consist_v of_o eight_o chapter_n and_o perpetual_a dialogue_n the_o jew_n have_v this_o book_n in_o such_o reverence_n and_o account_n that_o before_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n none_o will_v study_v it_o the_o best_a expositor_n be_v mercer_n brightman_n ainsworth_n doctor_n gouge_n fenner_n this_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a fellowship_n the_o sanctify_a soul_n have_v with_o christ_n can_v be_v thorough_o understand_v in_o the_o true_a life_n of_o it_o but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 4._o prophetical_a book_n the_o great_a prophet_n four_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o lesser_a prophet_n twelve_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n jonah_n micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephany_n haggai_n zachary_n malachi_n grotius_n order_v they_o thus_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n jonah_n isaiah_n micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephany_n daniel_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n haggai_n zachary_n malachi_n they_o be_v call_v prophetical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n by_o god_n commandment_n prophet_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o temple_n some_o be_v prophetae_fw-la priores_fw-la those_o of_o the_o first_o temple_n other_o posteriores_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a temple_n isaiah_n is_n place_v first_o not_o because_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o some_o say_v that_o jonah_n variety_n and_o amos_n be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n other_o that_o hosea_n be_v before_o he_o for_o isaiahs_n beginning_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n now_o hosea_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v before_o uzziah_n this_o mr_n burrough_n say_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o though_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a prophetical_a book_n yet_o he_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o hosea_n first_o because_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n but_o isaiah_n 1._o be_v rather_o set_v first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o because_o his_o prophecy_n be_v long_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n therefore_o the_o translation_n can_v hardly_o express_v his_o elegancy_n he_o bring_v so_o many_o and_o such_o evident_a
testimony_n of_o the_o come_v incarnation_n miracle_n preach_v life_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n past_a then_o to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o one_o call_v he_o the_o five_o evangelist_n hence_o say_v senensis_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n first_o of_o all_o to_o read_v public_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v often_o cite_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3160_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v uzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o reign_v and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n isa._n 1._o 1._o and_o 39_o 3._o therefore_o he_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o micah_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n under_o four_o king_n of_o judah_n viz._n uzziah_n jothan_n achaz_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o that_o he_o be_v saw_v to_o death_n with_o a_o wooden_a see_v by_o manasseh_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n after_o he_o teach_v sixty_o year_n his_o prophecy_n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v calvin_n scultetus_n forerius_n mollerus_n hiâ—r_n jeremiah_n this_o book_n be_v always_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a and_o write_v by_o jeremiah_n he_o prophesy_v under_o josiah_n jehoahaz_n joachim_n and_o zedekiah_n his_o prophecy_n consist_v of_o fifty_o two_o chapter_n he_o prophesy_v partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n he_o prophesy_v 41_o year_n and_o afterward_o four_o year_n in_o egypt_n see_v jackson_n on_o jer._n 7._o 16._o p._n 4_o 5._o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v bullinger_n polanus_fw-la lamentation_n it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n echa_fw-it i._n quomodo_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n lamentationes_fw-la vel_fw-la fletus_fw-la for_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v sad_a and_o mourn_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n into_o which_o it_o fall_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n 17._o nazianzen_n the_o great_a never_o read_v this_o book_n but_o he_o weep_v abundant_o jeremiah_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o judah_n before_o the_o captivity_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o lamentation_n he_o have_v see_v the_o city_n besiege_v storm_v and_o sire_v the_o temple_n destroy_v great_a outrage_n and_o cruelty_n commit_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v peter_n martyr_n and_o udal_n ezekiel_n hier._n signify_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n or_o one_o strengthen_v by_o god_n he_o prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n jeremiah_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o consist_v of_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v junius_n polanus_fw-la and_o villalpandus_fw-la this_o prophecy_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n calvin_n spend_v his_o last_o breath_n on_o this_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o write_v his_o prophecy_n after_o the_o captivity_n chap._n 1._o 21._o and_o 10._o 1._o while_n hieronymus_n the_o vision_n be_v general_a and_o not_o dangerous_a to_o the_o jew_n daniel_n write_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n general_a over_o the_o east_n from_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o ibid._n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n all_o the_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n from_o chap._n 2._o 4._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o affair_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n he_o register_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o native_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n mr_n lightfoot_a but_o when_o the_o oppressor_n be_v name_v the_o mede_n and_o the_o jew_n plain_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n defend_v then_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o all_o after_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_a and_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o plain_a exposition_n in_o chap._n 1_o 2._o 4._o some_o reckon_v daniel_n among_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o jew_n place_n it_o among_o he_o the_o hagiographa_n it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o six_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n historical_a the_o six_o last_v prophetical_a the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v polanus_fw-la junius_n willet_n broughton_n huit_fw-fr the_o latin_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n the_o greek_n to_o the_o lesser_a because_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o very_o ancient_a grotius_n the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v because_o their_o write_n be_v brief_a than_o 11._o the_o four_o first_o great_a the_o hebrew_n have_v they_o all_o in_o one_o book_n the_o late_a prophet_n speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o former_a daneus_n gualther_n ribera_n tarnovius_n and_o drusius_n have_v do_v best_a on_o all_o the_o small_a prophet_n mercer_n and_o livelie_o have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o five_o first_o of_o they_o hosea_n proph._n is_n the_o first_o among_o they_o who_o prophecy_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o chapter_n than_o daniel_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v more_o prolix_a hosheang_fw-mi note_v salvator_n saviour_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o he_o publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o prophesy_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la under_o four_o king_n of_o judah_n uzziah_n jotham_n achaz_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a as_o some_o say_v with_o jonah_n 2_o kin._n 14._o 26._o isaiah_n isa._n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o mic._n 1._o 1._o all_o which_o prophesy_v destruction_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v zanchius_n tremelius_fw-la paraeus_n rivet_n and_o livelie_o diu_n vixit_fw-la osee_n &_o prophetam_fw-la egit_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la hebraei_n per_fw-la annos_fw-la 90_o ita_fw-la multos_fw-la habuit_fw-la prophetas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la isaiam_fw-la joelem_fw-la amosum_fw-la abdiam_fw-la jonam_fw-la michâ—am_fw-la ut_fw-la notat_fw-la hieronymus_n joel_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v partly_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o partly_o comfort_v to_o the_o penitent_a danaeus_n paraeus_n drusius_n and_o livelie_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o amos_n of_o a_o shepherd_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o 7._o 14._o he_o be_v contemporary_a impiety_n to_o isaiah_n and_o hosea_n he_o prophesy_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o ten_o tribe_n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 1._o and_o 5._o 1._o he_o utter_v a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n 2_o 4._o and_o 6._o 1._o it_o consist_v of_o nine_o chapter_n danaeus_n paraeus_n livelie_a and_o drusius_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o dr_n bensiâ—ld_n have_v do_v well_o on_o two_o chapter_n obadiah_n prophecy_n he_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a to_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n d._n rainoldâ—_n have_v well_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o sixteen_o first_o verse_n the_o salvation_n thereof_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o five_o last_o jonah_n jon._n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o jerom_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n and_o amos._n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n abbot_n and_o king_n have_v both_o comment_v well_o in_o english_a on_o this_o prophecy_n micah_n humiliatus_fw-la sic_fw-la dictus_fw-la propheta_fw-la ab_fw-la insigni_fw-la &_o miranda_fw-la humilitate_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o be_v almost_o contemporary_a with_o isaiah_n with_o who_o he_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n he_o exceed_v all_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o determine_v the_o place_n
of_o christ_n birth_n chap._n 5._o 2._o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o chythraeus_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o nahum_n biblica_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o micah_n but_o ninety_o year_n after_o jonah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ch_n 1._o and_o also_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o danaeus_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o both_o nahum_n and_o habakkuk_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n both_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_o place_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n do_v intimate_a as_o much_o grotius_n habakkuk_n luctator_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o jeremiahs_n time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o he_o zephany_n domini_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o jeremiah_n he_o propehsy_v especial_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o prophecy_n haggai_n temple_n chag_n signify_v a_o feast_n in_o hebrew_n his_o name_n signify_v festivus_n &_o laetus_fw-la aut_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la vel_fw-la diligens_fw-la quòd_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la maximè_fw-la urserit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n ezr._n 5._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o zachary_n memoria_fw-la he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o follow_v haggai_n within_o two_o month_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o chapter_n his_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o obscure_a then_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o whole_a and_o mr_n pemble_n on_o nine_o chapter_n malachi_n nuntius_n seu_fw-la angelus_n meus_fw-la mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v grotius_n of_o he_o tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o limit_v and_o landmark_n of_o both_o testament_n limb_n inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o polanus_fw-la and_o stock_n have_v commented_a well_o on_o this_o book_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v have_v write_v in_o greek_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o summary_o contain_v the_o word_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteous_a act_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n and_o last_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a hellenistica_n for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o among_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o because_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_a as_o latin_a be_v now_o tully_n show_v orat._n continentur_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la how_o far_o the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v three_o because_o in_o this_o tongue_n all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n orator_n historian_n and_o poet_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o best_a learning_n which_o heathenism_n afforb_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testament_n be_v write_v in_o one_o tongue_n only_o for_o what_o nation_n else_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tongue_n be_v authentic_a and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o debate_n may_v have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o all_o almost_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 8._o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v only_o doubt_v concern_v three_o of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23_o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n the_o language_n use_v by_o hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v pen_v from_o god_n in_o greek_a the_o reporter_n that_o st_n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n never_o mark_v the_o greek_a style_n of_o both_o in_o attic_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o salem_n have_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o translate_v book_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v translate_v here_o be_v four_o dialect_n the_o attic_a judean_a thalmadique_fw-la and_o apostolic_a by_o ignorance_n of_o which_o much_o darkness_n cover_v dealer_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n broughtons_n lord_n family_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n use_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a interpretari_fw-la and_o count_v it_o authentical_a if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o a_o version_n but_o the_o first_o copy_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o uniform_a style_n in_o it_o with_o other_o latin_a gospel_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v be_v late_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o many_o among_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v in_o use_n thence_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glassius_n say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n first_o in_o greek_a for_o his_o style_n agree_v with_o mark._n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o matthew_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a truth_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interpret_v hebrew_a word_n to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o language_n hieron_n in_o quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o salmasius_n hold_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n hebraicè_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la veterum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hebraeum_n illud_fw-la syriacum_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o judaea_n fuit_fw-la hieronymus_n docet_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la salmas_n de_fw-fr helâ—enistica_n erasmus_n cajetan_n calvin_n junius_n whitaker_n gomarus_n causabone_n gerhard_n deny_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o although_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o so_o propius_fw-la fâ—lse_o i_o think_v say_v rivet_n 8._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o tongue_n then_o most_o common_a and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o many_o hebrew_n which_o be_v call_v hellenist_n that_o mark_n 1._o shall_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a original_o be_v improbable_a many_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o force_n here_o also_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v syriack_n quaestionem_fw-la and_o not_o hebrew_a which_o language_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n therefore_o say_v whitaker_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o matthew_n and_o he_o which_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v hellenist_n act._n 6._o 1._o and_o other_o
apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o iâ—mes_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraiâ—è_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judaeorum_n quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o sp_z 〈…〉_z rinse_v 8._o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v in_o 〈…〉_z all_o argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o conâ—enting_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o among_o the_o confess_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o all_o and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v place_v and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o 4._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n loc_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nou._n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscript_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o capellus_n erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n call_v gospel_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a be_v most_o true_a historian_n luk._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v 2._o dogmatical_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v oft_o time_n unable_a to_o instruct_v by_o their_o personal_a presence_n supply_v that_o by_o write_v epistle_n these_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1._o to_o whole_a church_n 1._o gentile_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o câ—ninthians_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_o 5._o jude_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bibl._n christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apocalypse_n of_o the_o argument_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n grotius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostle_n 19_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n be_v comites_fw-la &_o vicarii_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o title_n evangelist_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o such_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a place_n and_o gift_n or_o such_o who_o place_n and_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a such_o evangelist_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n câ—_n 27._o 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o
to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n have_v spend_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n sail_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o 2._o collection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n asia_n and_o macedonia_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o rom._n 15._o 2_o 4._o these_o be_v the_o epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n out_o of_o imprisonment_n the_o other_o be_v write_v in_o his_o bond_n paul_n bond_n be_v twofold_a former_a and_o late_a one_o only_o viz._n the_o late_a to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o late_a bond_n of_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o other_o be_v write_v in_o his_o former_a bond_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o all_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o bond_n when_o paul_n be_v captive_a at_o rome_n the_o philippian_n being_n careful_a supra_fw-la for_o he_o send_v epaphroditus_n thither_o who_o visit_v paul_n in_o his_o bond_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o 25_o verse_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n 10._o and_o 18_o verse_n paul_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o chap._n 11._o 28._o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o his_o bond_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o chap._n v_o 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o from_o rome_n not_o jerusalem_n chap._n 4._o 22._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n and_o philemon_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v from_o rome_n and_o send_v by_o the_o same_o viz_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n first_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o and_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v send_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n chap._n 4_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o to_o philemon_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n since_o illustrata_fw-la he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o their_o name_n in_o who_o he_o salute_v the_o colossian_n viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o epaphras_n aristarchus_n mark_n luke_n demas_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n v._n 10_o 12_o 14._o with_o the_o 22._o and_o 24_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n capellus_n suppose_v they_o be_v both_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n viz._n from_o rome_n as_o be_v manifest_a chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v send_v by_o tychicus_n chap._n 6._o 21_o 22._o by_o which_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v send_v that_o these_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v also_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o former_a not_o late_a bond_n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a because_o phil._n 1._o 25._o and_o 26._o and_o 2._o 24._o also_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o philemon_n paul_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v short_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n from_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o former_a bond_n he_o express_o mention_n his_o bond_n ch._n 10._o 34._o and_o show_v that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v set_v free_a chap._n 13._o 19_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o late_a bond_n of_o which_o he_o write_v chap._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 9_o and_o from_o rome_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o capellus_n something_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o paul_n epistle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o writing_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o now_o according_a to_o the_o method_n wherein_o they_o be_v common_o dispose_v in_o our_o bibles_n roman_n that_o epistle_n be_v first_o not_o in_o time_n of_o write_v but_o in_o dignity_n because_o of_o grotius_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o handle_v justification_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v right_o call_v clavis_fw-la theologiae_n or_o the_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o consist_v of_o sixteen_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v dr_n sclater_n on_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n and_o paraeus_n with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o par_fw-fr on_o the_o whole_a voetius_fw-la say_v willetus_fw-la est_fw-la instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n graeciae_fw-la how_o much_o authority_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o establish_v controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n have_v in_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n therefore_o antiquity_n have_v place_v it_o next_o the_o other_o it_o consist_v likewise_o of_o sixteen_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v paraeus_n peter_n martyr_n morton_n dr_n sclater_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n poenitere_fw-la consist_v of_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v musculus_fw-la and_o dr_n sclater_n galatian_n st_n jerom_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o rom._n 3._o 20_o 28._o and_o gal._n 2._o 16._o it_o consist_v of_o six_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v mr_n perkins_n and_o paraeus_n ephesian_n ephesus_n be_v a_o mother-city_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n famous_a for_o idolatry_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n as_o the_o 17._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n testify_v so_o give_v to_o all_o riot_n that_o it_o banish_a hermodore_n because_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a sober_a man_n yet_o here_o god_n 18._o have_v his_o church_n it_o consist_v of_o six_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v zanchius_n mr_n baines_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o dr_n gouge_n on_o some_o part_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n philippian_n the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n at_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n act_v 16._o 12._o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o commend_v their_o godly_a study_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n zanchy_a and_o dr_n airy_a have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o book_n colossian_n colosse_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n in_o lesser_a asia_n the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n bishop_n davenant_n bifield_n and_o elton_n have_v do_v best_a on_o this_o book_n thessalonian_n 2._o these_o be_v write_v to_o those_o which_o dwell_v at_o thessalonica_n it_o be_v 16._o a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n whither_o how_o the_o apostle_n come_v we_o may_v see_v act._n 17._o the_o first_o epistle_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n the_o second_o of_o three_o it_o be_v write_v first_o before_o any_o other_o epistle_n or_o indeed_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n iraen_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o zanchius_n and_o dr_n sclater_n have_v do_v well_o on_o both_o these_o epistle_n jackson_n and_o bradshaw_n also_o on_o the_o second_o timothy_n 2._o pasor_n signify_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o precious_a to_o god_n he_o honour_v god_n and_o be_v precious_a to_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n consist_v of_o six_o chapter_n barlow_n have_v do_v well_o on_o three_o of_o they_o and_o scultetus_n on_o the_o whole_a the_o second_o to_o timothy_n this_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n scultetus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o and_o espensaeus_n on_o both_o those_o epistle_n titus_n titus_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o belove_a friend_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 23._o paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o he_o out_o of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n scultetus_n espensaeus_n and_o dr_n tailor_n have_v do_v best_a on_o this_o book_n philemon_n scultetus_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n vers_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n scultetus_n and_o dike_n have_v well_o interpret_v it_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v reject_v by_o
some_o heretic_n as_o martion_n and_o arius_n it_o be_v now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n full_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o upon_o weak_a and_o slender_a ground_n the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o hieron_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la after_o he_o have_v recite_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o epistle_n 17._o but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o speech_n but_o either_o write_v by_o barnabas_n as_o tertullian_n hold_v or_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n or_o clement_n some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o tertullian_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n epist._n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o manner_n of_o reason_v make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o writer_n thereof_o and_o also_o something_o in_o the_o epistle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o by_o paul_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n whereas_o st_n paul_n deny_v gal._n 1._o 12._o that_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n a_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n whereof_o beza_n speak_v leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o title_n and_o also_o divers_a print_a book_n augustine_n speak_v often_o of_o this_o epistle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o doubtful_a authority_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o enchirid_a lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o &_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o beza_n hemingius_n aretius_n leave_v it_o in_o medio_fw-la calvin_n and_o marlorat_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v paul_n the_o reason_n say_v cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n move_v we_o to_o esteem_v it_o none_o of_o paul_n be_v first_o that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o prefix_v as_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n undoubted_o know_v to_o be_v he_o another_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o writer_n confess_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o christ_n himself_o but_o of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 3._o whereas_o paul_n receive_v his_o doctrine_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o hear_v it_o himself_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n by_o fulk_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o diversity_n of_o style_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o man_n have_v write_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a style_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v 12._o as_o tully_n his_o office_n oration_n and_o epistle_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v and_o may_v inspire_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n to_o pen_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n 2._o the_o other_o argument_n also_o against_o its_o be_v paul_n because_o his_o name_n be_v not_o prefix_v have_v but_o little_a force_n in_o it_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n because_o his_o name_n be_v not_o prefix_v than_o it_o be_v nonce_n because_o no_o man_n name_n be_v prefix_v so_o jerom_n and_o from_o he_o beza_n and_o bellarmine_n both_o thus_o answer_v 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v conceal_v his_o name_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v with_o who_o he_o know_v his_o name_n be_v hateful_a 3._o beza_n say_v he_o find_v paul_n name_n 1._o add_v to_o this_o epistle_n in_o all_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n one_o except_v other_o book_n have_v no_o name_n prefix_v as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n have_v not_o his_o name_n prefix_v and_o yet_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o for_o the_o last_o objection_n beza_n answer_v that_o he_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v the_o envy_n of_o apostleship_n see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o all_o the_o grecian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o more_o famous_a of_o the_o ancient_a latin_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n gregory_n and_o many_o modern_a writer_n of_o note_n as_o beza_n bellarmine_n gerhard_n capellus_n martinius_n hoornbeck_n walter_n cornelius_z a_o lapide_fw-la hold_v it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n commend_v a_o certain_a famous_a disciple_n timothy_n chap._n 13._o 23._o but_o none_o have_v such_o a_o one_o but_o paul_n 2._o he_o remember_v his_o bond_n chap._n 10._o 34._o which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 7._o col._n 4._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o philem_n v_o 9_o &_o 10._o 3._o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o axiom_n with_o paul_n compare_n heb._n 1._o 2._o &_o 3._o with_o col._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o heb._n 5._o 12._o and_o 13._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o and_o 2._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n paul_n say_v by_o that_o sign_n his_o epistle_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o viz._n that_o subscription_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 18._o which_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 13._o 4._o paul_n zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 9_o 3._o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v write_v unto_o they_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v chronicle_n from_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o beza_n have_v allege_v four_o reason_n urge_v by_o some_o why_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n say_v opponitur_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o quae_fw-la certè_fw-la videntur_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la velut_fw-la intento_fw-it digito_fw-la monâ—_n rare_a beza_n conclude_v the_o matter_n very_o modest_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v free_a so_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v true_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preserve_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la waltheri_fw-la officinam_fw-la biblicam_fw-la &_o whitakeri_n controver_n 1._o quaest._n jam_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 16._o &_o hoornbecks_n antisocinianismi_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o controver_n sect._n 3_o some_o think_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v it_o before_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v original_o write_v in_o helenistica_fw-la hebrew_n but_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v graecam_fw-la redolere_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la non_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la 2._o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o hebraism_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o yet_o be_v rare_a here_o then_o in_o other_o epistle_n 3._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v in_o it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o 4._o the_o apostle_n chap._n 7._o supra_fw-la interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n mâ—lchisedâ—ch_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salem_n peace_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n junius_n biblicam_fw-la in_o his_o parallel_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n and_o write_v in_o greek_a ribera_n and_o ludovicus_n a_o tena_n two_o papist_n have_v write_v on_o this_o epistle_n paraeus_n and_o dixon_n have_v do_v best_a on_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o mr_n deering_n on_o six_o chapter_n voetius_fw-la much_o commend_v gomarus_n those_o seven_o epistle_n write_v by_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n have_v unfit_a title_n prefix_v before_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a special_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o catholic_n orthodoxo_fw-la chief_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a writer_n yet_o though_o this_o title_n catholic_n can_v be_v defend_v it_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o tolerate_v as_o a_o title_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o epistle_n also_o they_o may_v have_v this_o title_n canonical_a set_v before_o they_o as_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v term_v hagiographa_n by_o the_o jew_n not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o holy_a write_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o and_o embrace_v as_o divine_a howsoever_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v vide_fw-la bezam_n the_o second_o inscription_n of_o catholic_n be_v as_o unfit_a as_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o rhemist_n unjust_o blame_v we_o
for_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o scholiast_n who_o take_v it_o from_o eusebius_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a english_a term_n and_o of_o no_o doubtful_a signification_n catholic_n be_v both_o greek_a and_o by_o their_o say_n of_o double_a and_o therefore_o doubtful_a signification_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v this_o inscription_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o tremellius_n show_v tres_fw-la epistolae_fw-la trium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ante_fw-la quorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la se_fw-la transformavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la jacobi_fw-la petri_n &_o joannis_n for_o the_o syrian_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o second_o of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n canonical_a the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n have_v publish_v seven_o epistle_n as_o mystical_a fam._n as_o succinct_a both_o short_a and_o long_o short_a in_o word_n long_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n james_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o jam._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o 28._o most_o likely_a this_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n witness_n but_o yet_o then_o also_o public_o allow_v in_o many_o church_n and_o 1._o ever_o since_o receive_v in_o all_o out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n luther_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n since_o he_o will_v again_o reject_v it_o erasmus_n assent_v to_o luther_n and_o musculus_fw-la agree_v with_o they_o both_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n both_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n confession_n with_o one_o consent_n admit_v this_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a vide_fw-la polani_n syntagma_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o old_a dutch_a testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n say_v whiâ—akâ—r_n against_o raynolds_n with_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n his_o censure_n i_o mislike_v and_o himself_o i_o think_v afterward_o see_v these_o word_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o luther_n work_n that_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n inanem_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la edmund_n campian_n be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n about_o that_o in_o england_n where_o when_o he_o have_v object_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o book_n he_o 9_o produce_v some_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o it_o can_v contend_v in_o dignity_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o be_v strawy_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o which_o judgement_n of_o luther_n we_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o he_o because_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o edition_n from_o the_o year_n 1526._o luther_n disciple_n now_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n biblica_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n john_n gerard._n gravitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la zelum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fâ—rt_n say_v canonical_a walther_n we_o may_v reply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o often_o object_n this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o cajetan_n their_o cardinal_n tertiam_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o cajâ—tan_n say_v whitaker_n reject_v james_n second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o jude._n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n paraeus_n laurentius_n brochmand_n and_o mr_n manton_n have_v do_v best_a on_o it_o first_o of_o peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n catholical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n noâ—_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corinth_n but_o to_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n gerhard_n laurentius_n gomarus_n and_o dr_n aim_n have_v expound_v both_o these_o epistle_n bifield_n have_v interpret_v part_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n second_o of_o peter_n some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubt_v of_o its_o witness_n authority_n and_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o church_n general_o allow_v it_o and_o many_o reason_n may_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o express_o call_v himself_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o 13._o write_v it_o in_o his_o old-age_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v inscription_n be_v to_o the_o same_o jew_n that_o the_o former_a viz._n disperse_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n who_o apostle_n peter_n be_v 3._o it_o show_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v style_n and_o composition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o now_o peter_n together_o with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 6._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 7._o he_o call_v paul_n his_o dear_a brother_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n first_o of_o john_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o three_o as_o erasmus_n cajetan_n but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a 1._o their_o author_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o by_o which_o name_n a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v often_o signify_v but_o here_o age_n rather_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o salutation_n be_v plain_o apostolical_a grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o sentence_n and_o word_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o epistle_n 4._o the_o father_n allege_v they_o for_o johns_n anno._n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n each_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o chapter_n jude_n this_o epistle_n also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v question_v by_o some_o but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inscription_n show_v the_o author_n express_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james._n 2._o the_o matter_n it_o agree_v both_o for_o word_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n of_o which_o it_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n teacher_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v free_a in_o that_o case_n that_o title_n be_v special_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n quit_v the_o same_o title_n yea_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o philemon_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n willet_n and_o mr_n perkins_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o revelation_n fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v domitian_n cast_v john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o scald_a oil_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o unhurt_a he_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n this_o book_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n until_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o especial_o the_o proceed_n pride_n and_o fall_n of_o
babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1._o 19_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o other_o follow_v chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o waltherus_n name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 8._o wheâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n apocalypsin_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenâ—us_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrasolem_fw-la obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chiliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v 131._o clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenious_o say_v one_o zepperus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetane_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o jude_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ribera_n chapter_n brightman_n paraeus_n cartwright_n fulk_n dent_n forbes_n mede_n simonds_n ford_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o scripture_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n 43._o then_o write_v the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a script_n as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hide_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o esther_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o but_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o counterpane_n of_o the_o deed_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o principal_a deed_n so_o among_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o edition_n one_o or_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a and_o authentical_a there_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v not_o authentical_a but_o rather_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n diatribeu_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a iâ—_n the_o sincere_a and_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o other_o version_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—rideâ—tinâ—_n council_n thus_o bibl._n decree_v that_o in_o all_o sermon_n readins_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authenâ—â—â—â—_n before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o ocâ—â—â—on_n to_o reject_v â—â—_o or_o to_o appeal_v from_o it_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o vulâ—â—â—_n latin_a iâ—_n authentical_a it_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o latin_a translation_n not_o with_o â—he_n hebrew_n muâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr heb._n edit_n author_n ac_fw-la ver_fw-la vide_fw-la illum_fw-la ibid._n andradius_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v that_o â—he_n council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o call_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_a have_v no_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o â—aith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v this_o say_v rainolds_n against_o hart_n c._n 6._o p._n 202._o and_o chamier_n tom._n 1._o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o they_o prolix_o extol_v this_o latin_a edition_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o better_a than_o all_o the_o latin_a version_n but_o then_o the_o greek_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o prototype_n before_o we_o come_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o or_o disprove_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_fw-mi right_o and_o full_o to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o to_o premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o several_a version_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o in_o that_o language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o his_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v original_o write_v 1._o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o foreign_a nation_n and_o their_o chronicle_n for_o witness_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o part_n of_o those_o story_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v know_v the_o junius_n sin_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o to_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a the_o alteration_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v shadow_v forth_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o but_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiâ—s_n of_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o more_o especial_o concern_v they_o likewise_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o chaldea_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chaldee_n speech_n as_o take_v onâ—_n of_o their_o public_a act_n and_o dan._n record_n and_o that_o the_o history_n in_o daniel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o chaâ—dee_n speech_n gain_v he_o respect_n with_o the_o chaldean_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v daniel_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_n admire_v if_o there_o be_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a in_o job_n as_o some_o learned_a say_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o authentic_a authority_n for_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o hebrew_n and_o few_o parcel_n in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o from_o god_n immediate_o the_o very_a dialect_n wherein_o those_o prototype_n be_v which_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a we_o have_v refute_v that_o opinion_n already_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o those_o three_o book_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v authentical_a the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o the_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a of_o the_o new_a the_o latin_a italian_a french_a and_o english_a of_o both_o testament_n all_o the_o version_n 1._o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v so_o far_o divine_a authority_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o translation_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o that_o the_o very_a fountain_n be_v muddy_a be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o impious_a blasphemy_n the_o tongue_n and_o dialect_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o idiom_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v on_o god_n not_o on_o man_n although_o the_o translation_n by_o benefit_n 68_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v long_o destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a translation_n ghost_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n however_o it_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o follow_v the_o truth_n constant_o in_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o for_o wholesome_a instruction_n the_o version_n differ_v often_o much_o among_o themselves_o arias_n montanus_n differ_v much_o from_o pagnin_n a_o learned_a translator_n and_o vatablus_n from_o both_o from_o all_o these_o luther_n and_o from_o he_o again_o the_o vulgar_a ofiander_n the_o lxx_o vary_v the_o chaldee_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n do_v word_n for_o word_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n by_o the_o jew_n wasero_n targum_fw-la though_o some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n to_o speak_v accurate_o between_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o targum_fw-la targum_fw-la be_v a_o general_a word_n signify_v a_o interpretation_n or_o paraphrase_n though_o it_o usual_o now_o by_o a_o excellency_n denote_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v three_o author_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v report_v according_a to_o the_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n râ—bbi_n achilam_n or_o aquila_n who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v oâ—â—glos_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o 107._o moses_n rabbi_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uziel_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n rabbi_n joseph_n coecus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o will_n a_o certain_a anonymus_fw-la upon_o some_o of_o the_o hagiographa_n those_o paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o certioris_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o upon_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v far_o late_a and_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v doubtful_a both_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v make_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n be_v that_o jonathan_n write_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n the_o other_o a_o
little_a after_o he_o capellus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la punctorum_fw-la hebraicorum_fw-la antiquitatecap_n 1._o helvicus_n de_fw-fr chaldaicis_fw-la paraphrasibus_fw-la cap._n 2._o vide_fw-la paulii_fw-la fagii_fw-la praefat._n in_o paraphra_v chald._n vide_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o origine_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o c._n 10._o rabbi_n joseph_n coecus_fw-la say_v galatinus_n the_o arcan_a cathol_n verit_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o flourish_v almost_o 340_o year_n after_o christ_n suffer_v jonathan_n say_v broughtoâ—_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n these_o paraphrase_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v helvicus_n sunt_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la plane_n aequalis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la neque_fw-la fas_fw-la habent_fw-la illis_fw-la contradicere_fw-la quorum_fw-la paraphrasin_n nemo_fw-la doctus_fw-la non_fw-la suspicit_fw-la say_v capellus_n of_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o jew_n write_v that_o jonathan_n receive_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la from_o zachary_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n onkelos_n his_o from_o rabbi_n elieser_n and_o rabbi_n joshua_n which_o also_o themselves_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o prophet_n they_o write_v that_o jonathan_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n all_o palestina_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la qui_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la arcana_fw-la mea_fw-la revelat_fw-la also_o that_o if_o by_o chance_n a_o fly_n or_o any_o other_o fly_a thing_n shall_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o paper_n whilst_o he_o be_v write_v this_o work_n they_o will_v present_o have_v be_v burn_v from_o heaven_n without_o hurt_v he_o or_o the_o paper_n the_o use_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o to_o illustrate_v the_o hebrew_n text_n by_o ibid._n circumstance_n or_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o in_o controversy_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o controversiis_fw-la judaicis_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la robur_fw-la obtinent_fw-la instituendo_fw-la say_v helvicus_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gen._n 49._o 10._o both_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_o expound_v the_o place_n which_o themselves_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o therein_o to_o virgil_n bee_n which_o make_v honey_n for_o other_o and_o not_o themselves_o first_o onkelos_n interprete_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o magistrate_n exercise_v authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v not_o depart_v nor_o a_o scribe_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n pertain_v and_o he_o shall_v the_o people_n obey_v the_o lindanum_n other_o call_v the_o interpreter_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v not_o fail_v neither_o skilful_a law-teacher_n of_o his_o posterity_n unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n pertain_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o if_o christ_n come_v when_o authority_n be_v go_v and_o authority_n go_v away_o at_o jerusalem_n fall_n needs_o must_v one_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o city_n the_o talmudici_n and_o late_a rabbin_n rabbi_n sal._n jarchi_n rabbi_n dau._n kimchi_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n as_o buxtorf_n show_v there_o be_v many_o profitable_a explication_n in_o that_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n â—agii_fw-la but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v of_o authentic_a authority_n and_o the_o other_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n that_o except_v be_v besprinkle_v with_o jewish_a fable_n and_o helvicus_n thalmudique_fw-la toy_n the_o three_o paraphrase_n have_v not_o expound_v all_o the_o hagiographal_a book_n for_o there_o be_v never_o see_v any_o targum_fw-la upon_o chronicle_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o ezra_n peradventure_o because_o much_o of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a paraphrase_n onkelos_n his_o paraphrase_n seldom_o merit_v that_o name_n be_v indeed_o common_o nothing_o but_o a_o rigid_a version_n cudworths_n discourse_n concern_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 3._o the_o three_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v name_v hieerosolymitanum_fw-la either_o from_o the_o 〈…〉_z seventy_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z ommandment_n be_v the_o author_n 〈…〉_z year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nehemiah_n 〈…〉_z before_o christ._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 72_o elder_n choose_v 〈…〉_z be_v common_o call_v seventy_o although_o they_o be_v see_v 〈…〉_z show_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o edition_n as_o the_o 〈…〉_z hundred_o and_o five_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o 〈…〉_z have_v make_v a_o library_n at_o alexandria_n which_o he_o store_v with_o many_o 〈…〉_z book_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n full_a â—â—_o all_o good_a doctrine_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o their_o tongue_n by_o â—â—e_z motion_n of_o demetrius_n phalerius_n the_o best_a grammarian_n of_o that_o age_n who_o ptolemy_n have_v appoint_v the_o library-keeper_n he_o request_v of_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o book_n and_o interpreter_n than_o seventy_o two_o elder_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n except_o that_o of_o jerom_n be_v make_v from_o it_o the_o evangelist_n 18._o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o hellenist_n when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o show_v their_o liberty_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o little_a consequence_n they_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o cavil_n to_o the_o wicked_a noâ—_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a rainold_n in_o lib._n apoc._n the_o lxx_o interpreter_n do_v manifest_o swerve_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n in_o reckon_n 18._o of_o year_n for_o gen._n 5._o they_o say_v that_o mâ—thuselâ—h_n be_v more_o than_o 16â—_n year_n old_a wheâ—_n he_o beget_v lamâ—ch_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o make_v he_o live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v false_a for_o than_o be_v nine_o soul_n save_v contrary_a to_o â—en_o 〈◊〉_d vidâ—_n capeâ—_n critic_n sac._n l._n 4._o c_o 14_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v next_o to_o be_v considereâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z be_v ancient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o wâ—s_v the_o author_n thereof_o noâ—_n in_o what_o time_n iâ—_n be_v make_v though_o chamâ—er_n think_v a_o little_a after_o christ_n time_n the_o great_a eleganâ—â—_n and_o purity_n of_o speech_n do_v show_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v â—nâ—ient_a it_o be_v probable_a thâ—â—_n iâ—â—â—s_v madâ—_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n with_o waltherus_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n jude_n the_o revelation_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n yet_o they_o be_v question_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o they_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o syriack_n translator_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n it_o well_o interpret_v those_o greek_a word_n matth._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la panem_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la and_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o the_o syriack_n have_v two_o word_n maran_n atha_n which_o signify_v our_o lord_n come_v the_o papist_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v their_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o but_o that_o word_n be_v general_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o syriack_n so_o render_v it_o comedentes_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la andrea_n masius_n in_o his_o syriack_n grammar_n say_v that_o the_o syrian_n do_v not_o write_v sinistrorsum_fw-la towards_o the_o left-hand_a as_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o dextrorsum_fw-la towards_o the_o right-hand_a as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n but_o deorsum_fw-la downward_z which_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o be_v probable_a be_v then_o observe_v by_o christ_n joh._n 8._o 6._o 20._o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o syriack_n tongue_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o syriack_n be_v in_o latin_a of_o trostius_n his_o edition_n the_o revelation_n be_v dieu_n edition_n the_o late_a epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o two_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o jude_n be_v m._n pococks_n edition_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n
since_o tabytha_n kumi_n eloi_n eloi_n lammasabachthani_fw-la bethesda_n gabbatha_n golgotha_n aceldama_n be_v mere_a syriack_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n often_o call_v it_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n john_n 5._o 2._o and_o 19_o 13_o 16._o act_n 21._o 40._o and_o 22._o 2._o and_o 26._o 14._o the_o arabic_a translation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o when_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o tongue_n be_v more_o biblica_fw-la common_a and_o better_o understand_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o saracen_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v that_o language_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o arabic_a be_v first_o divulge_v at_o rome_n the_o arabic_a tongue_n say_v walter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o that_o it_o exceed_v they_o in_o six_o letter_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n it_o be_v in_o use_n ancient_o with_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o hagarens_n who_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o will_v rather_o be_v call_v saracen_n from_o sarah_n it_o be_v now_o use_v through_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n mahume_v who_o descend_v from_o the_o ishmaëlitish_n nation_n write_v his_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n in_o this_o tongue_n erpenius_n 15._o who_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o this_o tongue_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a then_o either_o the_o syriack_n aethiopick_n persian_a or_o turkish_a language_n he_o extol_v it_o for_o its_o antiquity_n largeness_n elegancy_n and_o profit_n the_o arabian_n say_v he_o have_v many_o more_o accurate_a for_o geography_n then_o ptolemy_n avicenna_n and_o other_o famous_a physician_n have_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n he_o say_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o of_o arabic_a book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o one_o library_n in_o mauritania_n joseph_n scaliger_n raphelengius_n isaac_n casaubone_n emmanuel_n tremellius_n and_o learning_n franciscus_n junius_n all_o learned_a man_n of_o special_a note_n much_o esteem_v this_o tongue_n and_o promote_v the_o study_n of_o it_o as_o their_o write_n show_v mercer_n who_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o his_o old_a age_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v think_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o east_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o arabic_a tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o augustine_n 11._o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v that_o new_a version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n both_o be_v best_a for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v in_o chamiers_n first_o tome_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o his_o censure_n of_o all_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n also_o of_o the_o interlineary_a version_n put_v forth_o by_o arias_n montanus_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n among_o many_o and_o divers_a latin_a translation_n there_o be_v one_o more_o common_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v the_o vulgar_a because_o it_o be_v of_o vulgar_a use_n and_o receive_v by_o many_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o edition_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_a some_o say_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o jerome_n jerome_n write_v pure_a 10._o latin_a be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v barbarous_a in_o many_o place_n therefore_o pagnine_a biblica_fw-la maldonate_fw-it estius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n burgensis_n valla_n lindan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v jeromes_n that_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o by_o â—erome_n but_o by_o some_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a author_n say_v whitaker_n bootius_fw-la in_o the_o index_n of_o his_o sacred_a animadversion_n ascribe_v it_o to_o jerome_n biblicam_fw-la the_o geneva_n translation_n for_o the_o french_a and_o our_o last_o translation_n for_o the_o english_a and_o deodate_v for_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a diodatus_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o eximia_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la iâ—alicorum_n version_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la 6._o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o of_o these_o edition_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v which_o of_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v and_o commend_v itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n the_o chaldee_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o greek_a all_o other_o edition_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a authority_n this_o proposition_n true_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o divers_a way_n oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o not_o testament_n authentical_a for_o the_o fountain_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o stream_n if_o it_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n uncorrupt_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 1._o which_o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o very_a gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n those_o autograph_n say_v morinus_n be_v certain_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o version_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o 70_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o much_o translator_n as_o prophet_n who_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o that_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v authentic_a if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o perish_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v of_o authentic_a authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o may_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o say_v it_o hang_v between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o christ_n do_v between_o the_o two_o thief_n to_o these_o three_o proposition_n we_o oppose_v three_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v prevail_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n veritatis_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o authentic_a edition_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divine_a truth_n 2._o the_o 70_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o translator_n 3._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n neither_o be_v authentic_a nor_o perfect_a neither_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o case_n so_o to_o be_v esteem_v reason_n prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a and_o pure_a to_o prove_v our_o first_o proposition_n these_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_z chamierus_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a scripture_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a write_n both_o for_o character_n and_o stile_n of_o speech_n yea_o the_o dialect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n from_o above_o and_o write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o edition_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n and_o authentic_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o autograph_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o of_o the_o original_n or_o the_o primogenial_a text_n in_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o divers_a version_n 9_o be_v derive_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o alone_a authentic_a copy_n but_o the_o only_a edition_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n what_o edition_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o church_n but_o the_o hebrew_n what_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n but_o only_o this_o hebrew_n edition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o no_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a doubtful_a less_o emphatical_a or_o improper_a
or_o if_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v which_o can_v be_v decide_v out_o of_o translation_n we_o must_v necessary_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o augustine_n 3._o witness_v and_o jerome_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la helvidium_fw-la bellarmine_n grant_v that_o sometime_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n there_o be_v any_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v divers_a reading_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o word_n or_o sentence_n 4._o to_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o original_a 4._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o authentical_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_n fall_n then_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o high_a court_n of_o appeal_n where_o controversy_n erpenius_n rise_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n or_o otherwise_o may_v be_v end_v the_o exhortation_n of_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v how_o it_o be_v write_v and_o how_o read_v thou_o be_v now_o either_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o not_o sufficient_a the_o papist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o controversy_n 4._o about_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o general_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o very_o pure_a a_o fountain_n that_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o it_o other_o interpret_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n deprave_a and_o much_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a be_v reject_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n against_o the_o grosser_n opinion_n and_o also_o that_o of_o of_o bellarmine_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o particular_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1._o jerome_n and_o origen_n thus_o argue_v if_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o his_o come_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v so_o gross_a a_o crime_n to_o have_v pass_v without_o due_a reproof_n when_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a for_o lesser_a fault_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 16._o 29._o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o after_o christ_n come_n than_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v expunge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o special_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v all_o extant_a the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o still_o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a text_n 77._o of_o scripture_n most_o religious_o and_o careful_o which_o may_v appear_v since_o as_o johannes_n isaac_n contra_fw-la lindan_n l._n 2._o a_o learned_a jew_n write_v that_o there_o be_v above_o 200_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n opinion_n more_o evident_a and_o express_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testment_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n until_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a reverence_n say_v the_o same_o isaac_n ut_fw-la jejunium_fw-la indicunt_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la they_o publish_v a_o fast_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n this_o testimony_n of_o isaac_n levita_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o he_o be_v lindan_n own_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o coolen_n and_o have_v write_v three_o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o scholar_n arias_n montanus_n for_o his_o rare_a skill_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n by_o king_n philip_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o treatise_n of_o lindan_n and_o disclose_v his_o folly_n muis_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n a_o great_a hebrician_n and_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v against_o morinus_n about_o this_o subject_n the_o most_o learned_a papist_n senensis_n bannes_n lorinus_n pagnine_n marinus_n brixianus_n valla_n andradius_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o genebrard_n hold_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text._n josephus_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la appian_n who_o live_v after_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n 2._o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o so_o great_a fidelity_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o change_n or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o euseb._n eccles._n hist_n l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o stupendous_a diligence_n of_o the_o massorite_n in_o number_v of_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n with_o the_o variation_n of_o point_v and_o write_v least_o any_o place_n or_o suspicion_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o falsify_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n also_o against_o the_o jew_n wilful_a deprave_v of_o scripture_n paulo_n post_v hieronymmm_n confecta_fw-la est_fw-la masora_n quam_fw-la utilissimum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la arias_n appellat_fw-la chamierus_n masora_n opus_fw-la immensum_fw-la &_o herculeo_n labour_v elaboratum_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vocabula_fw-la syllabae_fw-la litterae_fw-la apices_fw-la numerantur_fw-la illud_fw-la rabbini_n usitata_fw-la appellatione_fw-la legis_fw-la vocant_fw-la sepimentum_fw-la dilher_n elect._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o vide_fw-la muis_fw-la de_fw-fr heb._n edit_n author_n ac_fw-la verit_fw-la if_o origen_n or_o jerome_n the_o two_o 11._o chief_a hebrician_n among_o the_o father_n have_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o tongue_n nor_o have_v take_v such_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n yet_o morinus_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o this_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n jerome_n do_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n call_v it_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n &_o fontem_fw-la limpidissimum_fw-la and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o other_o version_n whatsoever_o he_o call_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n fontes_n veritatis_fw-la far_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v secunda_fw-la not_o for_o the_o book_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v the_o jew_n then_o be_v so_o far_o disperse_v themselves_o confer_v together_o and_o corrupt_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o book_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o christian_n also_o and_o in_o their_o custody_n and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v corrupt_v add_v if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n as_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o dan._n 9_o of_o the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o hag._n 2._o 9_o which_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o that_o gen._n 49._o 10._o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o jewish_a controversy_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o and_o pertinacious_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o by_o shiloh_n there_o be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o three_o fold_v paraphrase_n there_o have_v express_o add_v the_o word_n messiah_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o must_v not_o deny_v their_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o 1._o contest_v with_o those_o christian_n who_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n see_v mr._n mede_n on_o that_o text._n psalm_n 2._o 12._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la quae_fw-la lectio_fw-la nihil_fw-la magnificum_fw-la de_fw-la
must_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v temporizer_n or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n but_o to_o keep_v time_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o fit_a season_n as_o col._n 4._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 16._o object_n erasmus_n the_o best_a translator_n of_o all_o the_o late_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a sometime_o have_v superfluity_n corrupt_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 6._o the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o call_v these_o word_n trifle_n rash_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o reprehend_v valla_n for_o blame_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o have_v they_o not_o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerom_n and_o augustine_n do_v expound_v the_o 38._o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n beza_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v magnifiâ—um_fw-la illam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a form_n of_o expression_n sed_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la in_o contextum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o vetustissimus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la codicibus_fw-la graecis_fw-la desit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o vetustissimus_fw-la codex_fw-la by_o beza_n to_o the_o university_n library_n of_o cambridge_n that_o copy_n perhaps_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o present_o trifle_n whatsoever_o erasmus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n under_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v erasmus_n wrong_v to_o say_v that_o he_o call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n trifle_n absolute_o for_o he_o style_v it_o so_o conditional_o if_o it_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o ancient_n text._n 2._o if_o erasmus_n have_v understand_v that_o that_o passage_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n preface_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o have_v call_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n trifle_n for_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v borrow_v from_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o with_o some_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n 3._o that_o can_v be_v superfluous_a without_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a locum_fw-la form_n of_o prayer_n for_o since_o prayer_n stand_v as_o well_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v want_v there_o have_v want_v a_o form_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o stand_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 4._o if_o to_o give_v a_o substantial_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v superfluous_a than_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v so_o 5._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o read_n we_o may_v allege_v beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o syrian_a interpretation_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n expound_v it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o luke_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o petition_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o matthew_n may_v be_v add_v the_o confirmation_n and_o conclusion_n matthew_n have_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o luke_n have_v not_o salmeron_n reprove_v cajetan_n for_o call_v this_o multiloquium_fw-la since_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o four_o property_n of_o god_n his_o kingdom_n power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a but_o there_o be_v two_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n first_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o second_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v punctata_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o first_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o right_a answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o be_v historical_a ethical_a or_o physical_a chamierus_n other_o dogmatical_a the_o former_a may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o not_o the_o late_a therefore_o that_o common_a objection_n of_o divers_a book_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o we_o find_v none_o so_o entitle_v in_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v easy_o answer_v either_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o commonwealth_n story_n whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v if_o it_o like_v he_o to_o read_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a which_o the_o prophet_n touch_v short_o or_o else_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divers_a prophet_n in_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v salomon_n book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o general_a philosophy_n fall_v away_o but_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v still_o remain_v first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n all_o who_o work_n remain_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o master-work_n 8._o of_o all_o other_o must_v have_v a_o continual_a endurance_n second_o they_o all_o be_v write_v general_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o more_o particular_o for_o admonition_n and_o warn_v for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o end_v wherefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o must_v continue_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v in_o that_o respect_n three_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o in_o it_o prob_fw-la the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o practice_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n *_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o his_o providence_n have_v watch_v over_o other_o book_n of_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o our_o time_n four_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v of_o its_o own_o authority_n and_o durableness_n to_o all_o age_n moses_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n remain_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o david_n also_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o evermore_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testimony_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o that_o his_o word_n can_v pass_v and_o yet_o more_o vehement_o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o small_a letter_n 89_o of_o his_o law_n can_v pass_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v rom._n 15._o 4._o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n be_v lose_v origen_n in_o praefat._n in_o cant._n canticorum_fw-la augustin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 38._o thought_n it_o can_v not_o neither_o stand_n with_o the_o divine_a providence_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o any_o canonical_a book_n and_o give_v for_o such_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lose_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o worthy_a modern_a divine_n junius_n chamierus_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 5._o polanus_fw-la wendelinus_n waltherus_n spanhemius_fw-la cartwright_n gerardus_n in_o exegesi_fw-la loci_fw-la primi_fw-la de_fw-la scripturasacra_fw-la cap._n 6._o joh._n camero_n tomo_n 3._o in_fw-la praelectionibus_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o rivetus_n in_o isagoge_n ad_fw-la s._n script_n cap._n 6._o &_o in_o summa_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 1._o quaest._n 1._o altingius_fw-la but_o chrysostom_n and_o whitaker_n also_o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o gretzerus_n and_o becanus_n hold_v that_o some_o canonical_a book_n be_v lose_v i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a reverend_n divine_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v punctata_fw-la 17._o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o whether_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v vowel_n or_o point_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o now_o it_o have_v controversiam_fw-la de_fw-la punctorum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la vel_fw-la novitate_fw-la inter_fw-la viros_fw-la eruditos_fw-la disceptatam_fw-la non_fw-la attingo_fw-la origine_fw-la sententia_fw-la utraque_fw-la suos_fw-la habet_fw-la assertores_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la quidem_fw-la nominis_fw-la cevalerius_n buxtorfius_n marinus_n junius_n and_o other_o very_a godly_a and_o learned_a capellus_n man_n
have_v defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o prick_n which_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o vowel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v punctata_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o matth._n 5._o locum_fw-la 18._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o prick_n and_o the_o massore_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o tyberian_a massorite_n who_o flourish_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n this_o opinion_n divers_a learned_a 8_o man_n have_v defend_v with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n as_o martinius_n in_o technologia_fw-la luther_n mercer_n scaliger_n and_o drusius_n calvin_n upon_o zach._n 11._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n on_o isaiah_n raynolds_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o above_o all_o capellus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o opinion_n and_o have_v so_o solid_o confute_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v draw_v some_o learned_a divine_n to_o his_o opinion_n which_o before_o do_v stiff_o adhere_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o leave_v other_o very_o doubtful_a he_o have_v well_o answer_v that_o place_n mat._n 5._o 18._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o this_o book_n be_v now_o answer_v by_o learned_a buxtorf_n but_o as_o amama_n say_v if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o the_o 3._o puncta_fw-la be_v invent_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o many_o godly_a divine_n do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n stand_v for_o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la judicium_fw-la vide_fw-la fulleri_fw-la miscel._n sac._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o mercerum_fw-la ad_fw-la gen._n 16._o 13._o &_o drusium_n ad_fw-la difficiliora_fw-la 5._o loca_fw-la genes_n buxtorfii_fw-la dissertationem_fw-la de_fw-la ebraeorum_n literis_fw-la &_o librum_fw-la de_fw-la punctorum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o origine_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o 18._o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o of_o both_o he_o speak_v immediate_o 13._o before_o have_v vowel_n and_o prick_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v now_o if_o it_o lack_v vowel_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o b._n usher_v judgement_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v i_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o mystery_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n allude_v to_o this_o opinion_n though_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr improbabile_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ex_fw-la mat._n 5._o 18._o incorruptione_n luc._n 16._o 17._o ubi_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puncta_fw-la &_o accentus_fw-la commodè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la docti_fw-la opinantur_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la broughthonius_fw-la in_o daniel_n p_o 45._o &_o polanus_fw-la syntagm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o quamvis_fw-la argumento_fw-la illi_fw-la nolimus_fw-la insistere_fw-la voetius_fw-la tom._n 1._o disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la buxtorf_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o capellus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o general_a of_o antiquity_n the_o chief_a those_o which_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o point_n to_o adam_n middle_a of_o those_o which_o refer_v they_o to_o moses_n low_a those_o which_o refer_v they_o to_o ezra_n buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o origine_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o sine_fw-la punctis_fw-la legere_fw-la say_v drusius_n paucis_fw-la hodiè_fw-la concessum_fw-la serarius_fw-la de_fw-la rabbinis_fw-la say_v elias_n hutter_n a_o lutheran_n write_v thus_o è_fw-la mille_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la punctatissima_fw-la possit_fw-la hebraea_n legere_fw-la nedum_fw-la absque_fw-la punctis_fw-la a_o impudent_a jesuit_n come_v to_o conradus_n graserus_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o say_v be_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v authentic_a to_o who_o desire_v the_o original_a text_n graserus_n give_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n without_o prick_n he_o take_v the_o book_n and_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n and_o the_o book_n upside_o down_o and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o little_a skill_v in_o the_o original_a that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o right_n and_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o his_o arrogance_n a_o young_a scholar_n of_o graserus_n perceive_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v laughter_n and_o graserus_n himself_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o conceal_v it_o melchior_n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la conradi_n grâ—seri_fw-la pag._n 845._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a translation_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentical_a 1._o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v not_o divine_o fuerit_fw-la inspire_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n run_v into_o this_o error_n whence_o spring_v many_o other_o error_n the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v general_o unskilful_a both_o in_o hebrew_n 18._o and_o latin_a some_o few_o except_v be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v here_o since_o they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o edition_n therefore_o they_o more_o confident_o affirm_v their_o own_o to_o be_v authentical_a augustine_n tertullian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o divers_a divine_n follow_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o augustine_n and_o jerom_n concern_v their_o authority_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o both_o their_o epistle_n bellarmine_n 6._o be_v large_a in_o commend_v this_o version_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o interpreter_n do_v very_o well_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_o assist_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v prophet_n than_o interpreter_n gretzer_n bestow_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v and_o absolve_v their_o task_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n in_o 72_o 22._o day_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v a_o part_n in_o 72_o cell_n and_o to_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v as_o be_v report_v show_v a_o long_a time_n after_o at_o alexandria_n but_o hierom_n and_o many_o of_o the_o 6._o papist_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o the_o 72_o cell_n since_o neither_o aristaeus_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n about_o king_n ptolemy_n that_o set_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n on_o work_n nor_o josephus_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o interpreter_n themselves_o jerom_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la vatem_fw-la agere_fw-la aliud_fw-la interpretem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n another_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n he_o say_v germana_n illa_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la translatio_fw-la corrupta_fw-la &_o violata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o ancient_a and_o true_a translation_n biblica_fw-la of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v corrupt_v and_o violate_v which_o as_o hierom_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mix_v and_o confuse_a translation_n of_o many_o if_o the_o seventy_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v authentical_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a unto_o our_o day_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o greek_a edition_n extant_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o but_o whitaker_n 9_o say_v that_o the_o true_a seventy_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v mix_v and_o miserable_o corrupt_v danda_fw-la lxx_o interpretibus_fw-la venia_fw-la ut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la jacobi_n sententiam_fw-la multa_fw-la peccamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pamach_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a often_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n then_o common_a among_o the_o grecians_n and_o cite_v it_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a difference_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o use_v that_o translation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v esteem_v it_o divine_a and_o authentical_a spanhemius_fw-la dub._n evangel_n part_n 1._o dub._n 23._o and_o amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n lib._n 2._o both_o think_v that_o
there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n 11._o be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a scriture_n affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n write_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcorar_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcoran_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themselves_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 119._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v 32._o all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truâ—h_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v hilary_n perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integral_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o quarto_fw-la whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o all_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatical_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essential_o substantial_o and_o fundamental_o general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v salvation_n nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o write_v those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o 29._o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o acts._n 2_o 27._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o consequence_n in_o divinity_n and_o require_v that_o what_o we_o prove_v be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n these_o be_v oppose_v by_o vedelius_fw-la in_o
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
from_o error_n as_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o purchase_v of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o with_o it_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n erasmus_n accuratissimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la censor_n be_v much_o exercise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v bestow_v great_a pain_n in_o restore_v and_o illustrate_v jerom_n supposititious_a augustine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o for_o the_o father_n jerom_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o origen_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 4._o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v chamier_n jerom_n â—ib_fw-la wâ—s_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a affair_n he_o spare_v no_o labour_n cost_n nor_o time_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o who_o labour_n he_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n this_o he_o often_o witness_v of_o himself_o five_o time_n say_v morinus_n he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o that_o one_o labour_n of_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a praise_n that_o he_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v a_o most_o laborious_a work_n 1._o of_o origen_n in_o gather_v together_o divers_a edition_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o greek_a of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o theodosion_n into_o one_o volume_n distinguish_v by_o four_o column_n call_v tetrapla_n to_o which_o he_o after_o add_v two_o more_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a character_n and_o call_v it_o his_o hexapla_n at_o last_o he_o join_v two_o other_o edition_n and_o then_o call_v it_o octapla_n by_o they_o one_o may_v have_v compare_v the_o several_a greek_a edition_n together_o and_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n vide_fw-la erasm._n epist._n l._n 28._o p._n 1155._o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v buxtorf_n that_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o his_o write_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o ubi_fw-la benè_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejus_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la origenem_fw-la meacertè_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n quid_fw-la ille_fw-la senserit_fw-la quem_fw-la scio_fw-la theologum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aâ—daciorem_fw-la quam_fw-la saniorem_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_n 2._o de_fw-la s._n trinitate_fw-la cap._n 8._o salmasius_n whitaker_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o say_v origen_n chamierus_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v so_o many_o book_n that_o jerom_n say_v quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tanta_fw-la potest_fw-la legere_fw-la quanta_fw-la ille_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la vir_fw-la tantae_fw-la fuit_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la &_o ingenii_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la parem_fw-la doctissima_fw-la graecia_n faelicissimorum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la parens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la l._n 4._o he_o say_v much_o more_o there_o in_o his_o commendation_n tantum_n in_o scripturas_fw-la divinas_fw-la habuerit_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la linguam_fw-la contra_fw-la aetatis_fw-la gentisque_fw-la suae_fw-la naturam_fw-la edisceret_fw-la hieronymus_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la he_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o augustine_n fullerus_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o golden_a mouth_v chrysostom_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v most_o famous_a he_o be_v abridge_v by_o theophylact._n a_o father_n so_o ancient_a so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n say_v rainolds_n of_o chrysostome_n augustine_n for_o disputation_n jerom_n for_o the_o tongue_n gregory_z for_o moral_n augustine_n vir_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eum_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la mortales_fw-la admirabili_fw-la ingenii_fw-la acumine_fw-la praeditus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberalibus_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la instructus_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n longè_fw-la omnium_fw-la eruditissimus_fw-la &_o in_o earum_fw-la explanatione_fw-la ultrà _fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la queat_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la subtilitate_fw-la sublimis_fw-la omnes_fw-la latinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la scribendi_fw-la labour_v &_o lâ—cubrationum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la superavit_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n sanct._n l._n 4._o subtilissimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la augustinus_n d._n prideaux_n lectione_n 4._o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o learnede_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o firname_v the_o basilio_n divine_a d._n featleys_n transubstantiation_n explode_v he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o chrysostomus_n habet_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la submolestae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregorius_n nazianzenus_n nonnihil_fw-la affectatae_fw-la argutiae_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la in_o basilio_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la offâ—ndiâ—_n erasm._n epist._n l._n 24._o reginaldo_n polo_n irenaeus_n say_v capellus_n be_v almost_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o 1145._o genuine_a write_n be_v extant_a he_o be_v polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n and_o live_v about_o the_o 172_o year_n after_o christ._n tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n most_o ancient_a and_o very_o near_o the_o apostle_n justitia_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o past_o one_o hundred_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n jerom_n be_v urge_v with_o his_o authority_n say_v de_fw-fr tertulliano_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la respondeo_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hominem_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o graecia_n celebres_fw-la agnosco_fw-la patres_fw-la clementem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o damascenum_n montacutius_n analect_n eccles._n exercit_fw-la 1._o sect_n 6._o cyprian_n the_o martyr_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o for_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n script_n dr_n hall_n call_v lactantius_n the_o christian_a cicero_n jerom_n call_v he_o eloquentiae_fw-la tullianae_n fluvium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la paul_n tom._n 1._o and_o m._n selden_n de_fw-fr dis_n syris_n call_v he_o politissimum_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o sententious_a tertullian_n grave_a cyprian_a resolute_a hierom_n flow_v chrysostome_n august_n divine_a ambrose_n devout_a bernard_n heavenly_a augustine_n bishop_n hals_n 4_o decade_n of_o epist._n epist._n 3._o vide_fw-la hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n the_o institutione_n monachi_fw-la one_o say_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n work_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o write_v he_o that_o look_v on_o their_o devotion_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v he_o that_o look_v on_o their_o learning_n will_v think_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o reade_n bernard_n be_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o corrupt_a age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o bernardus_n bern._n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n bernardum_fw-la non_fw-la admitto_fw-la utpote_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la scribentem_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o errore_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-mi canone_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o cap._n 5._o gen._n danda_fw-la venia_fw-la bonis_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la linguarum_fw-la multa_fw-la saepe_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la germana_fw-la scriptura_fw-la senserunt_fw-la pio_fw-la alioquin_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la 3._o for_o protestant_a interpreter_n calvin_n be_v not_o only_o commend_v by_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o by_o the_o very_a papist_n orthodoxo_fw-la i_o will_v content_v myself_o among_o the_o new_a writer_n with_o mr_n calvin_n who_o perform_v best_a of_o all_o other_o that_o which_o he_o of_o himself_o profess_v that_o a_o man_n in_o read_v his_o exposition_n reap_v this_o benefit_n that_o for_o the_o shortness_n he_o use_v he_o depart_v not_o far_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o cartw._n letter_n to_o m._n hildersham_n calvin_n be_v the_o notable_a instrument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o plain_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n cartw._n reply_v to_o dr_n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 19_o name_v i_o one_o papist_n who_o preach_v so_o often_o and_o write_v so_o accurate_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o calvin_n dr_n featley_n stricturae_fw-la in_o lyndomastigem_a c._n 14._o i_o so_o honour_v the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a calvin_n that_o i_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o earth_n dr_n hals_n revelation_n unrevealed_a p._n 33._o piscator_fw-la have_v do_v well_o in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o all_o the_o bible_n he_o follow_v junius_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beza_n for_o the_o new_a and_o in_o his_o aphorism_n he_o follow_v calvin_n institution_n piae_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la propter_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la textualem_fw-la singularem_fw-la &_o sanctitatem_fw-la parem_fw-la joan._n piscator_fw-la
in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 3._o difficult_a god_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o understanding_n finite_a betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o create_a understanding_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v god_n than_o a_o vial_n glass_n can_v contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o job_n 11._o 7._o and_o 26._o 13._o the_o holy_a father_n think_v no_o word_n lawful_a concern_v god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n grant_v we_o to_o use_v euclid_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o one_o ask_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o god_n coetera_fw-la quidem_fw-la nescio_fw-la illud_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la odêre_fw-la curiosos_fw-la simonides_n be_v ask_v by_o hiero_n what_o god_n be_v require_v some_o day_n time_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o more_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o still_o double_v his_o time_n for_o inquiry_n till_o at_o last_o be_v by_o hiero_n ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n he_o answer_v he_o because_o say_v he_o quò_fw-la magis_fw-la inquiro_fw-la to_o minus_fw-la invenio_fw-la how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o inquire_v the_o less_o i_o understand_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o know_v god_n to_o their_o own_o perfection_n be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yet_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v god_n to_o his_o perfection_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v god_n perfect_o john_n 1._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la quando_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la res_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectè_fw-la sicut_fw-la cognoscibilis_fw-la est_fw-la aquinas_n part_n 1._o quaest._n 14._o art_n 3._o qui_fw-la prè_fw-la infinita_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la contingat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la tamen_fw-la proficiet_fw-la prodeundo_fw-la hâ—l_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o we_o know_v god_n per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la negationis_fw-la causationis_fw-la 1._o all_o perfection_n which_o we_o apprehend_v must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o can_v be_v apprehend_v as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o true_a good_a and_o holy_a 2._o we_o must_v remove_v from_o he_o all_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v simple_a eternal_a infinite_a unchangeable_a 3._o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o implant_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n a_o natural_a engraft_a principle_n about_o god_n o_o anima_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n say_v tertullian_n expliâ—â—tus_fw-la apologet._n c._n 17._o 2._o a_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o great_a book_n in_o every_o page_n thereof_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o deity_n reason_n praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibetherba_fw-la deum_fw-la 3._o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o can_v not_o learn_v who_o god_n be_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n he_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o a_o practical_a knowledge_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o the_o gracious_a writing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n d_o to_o salvation_n only_o in_o ludah_fw-mi be_v god_n know_v psal._n 76._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1â—7_n 19_o see_v john_n 14._o 6._o and_o 1â—_n 27._o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_n may_v know_v god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o most_o industrious_a use_n of_o all_o nature_n help_n attain_v unto_o any_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o vide_fw-la barlow_n exercitat_fw-la metaphys_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la exercit_fw-la 4._o in_o god_n we_o will_v consider_v 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v 2._o what_o he_o be_v that_o god_n be_v be_v the_o most_o manifest_a clear_a evident_a ungainsayable_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o the_o principal_a verity_n from_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n have_v its_o original_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o religion_n true_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n or_o to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a subject_n to_o treat_v of_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o because_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v atheism_n psal._n 14._o 1._o fond_a surmise_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o where_o religion_n be_v not_o settle_v foundation-stone_n indeed_o can_v be_v guard_v so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o divine_a testimony_n 2._o supreme_a truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o great_a certainty_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v firm_o assent_v to_o confidence_n will_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a often_o to_o revive_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o he_o psal_n 9_o 17._o and_o 10_o 4._o by_o a_o god_n we_o mean_v a_o essence_n better_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o first_o essence_n be_v god_n and_o such_o a_o essence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n even_o the_o divine_a essence_n reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v take_v from_o authority_n or_o testimony_n and_o reason_n follow_v the_o testimony_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o creature_n 1._o general_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o particular_a of_o each_o man_n conscience_n reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o two_o chief_a place_n viz._n the_o effect_n and_o the_o contrary_n the_o effect_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a and_o those_o 3_o 1._o natural_a both_o general_n the_o make_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o world_n and_o special_a the_o frame_n or_o maintain_v of_o each_o man_n or_o other_o like_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o civil_a the_o uphold_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o particular_a country_n 2._o extraordinary_a miracle_n argument_n from_o the_o contrary_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n or_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a though_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v â_fw-la causa_fw-la why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v collect_v ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o make_n that_o order_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o that_o goodness_n in_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o prove_v as_o effectual_o that_o there_o needs_o must_v be_v a_o god_n as_o either_o warm_n or_o burn_v that_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o be_v hot_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v deus_fw-la 1._o by_o testimony_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 2._o himself_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o himself_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v every_o page_n almost_o and_o line_n of_o scripture_n point_n to_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o himself_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v aught_o from_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o every_o particular_a prophecy_n he_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n
creature_n only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n providence_n direct_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o to_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a end_n but_o predestination_n only_o direct_v reasonable_a creature_n to_o their_o supernatural_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v in_o general_a that_o he_o will_v save_v some_o which_o believe_v twiss_n and_o condemn_v those_o which_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v who_o and_o how_o many_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o how_o many_o he_o will_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o punish_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o ancient_a father_n call_v that_o verse_n rom._n 8._o 30._o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o part_n of_o predestination_n be_v two_o election_n and_o reprobation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o election_n be_v profitable_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o profound_a depth_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o vocation_n justification_n adoption_n and_o glorification_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o hold_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o it_o set_v out_o his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n rom._n 9_o 20._o the_o word_n election_n signify_v 1._o the_o choose_n or_o take_v of_o one_o into_o some_o office_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 24._o luke_n 6._o 13._o and_o 17._o 12._o either_o in_o the_o commonweal_n psal._n 78._o 70._o or_o church_n john_n 6._o 70._o 2._o the_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n upon_o who_o pass_v by_o other_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o law_n ordinance_n and_o singular_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n dâ—ut_o 4._o 37._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o 10._o 15._o and_o 32._o 8._o rom._n 11._o 5._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o elect_a themselves_o as_o rom._n 11._o 7._o 4._o it_o note_v electionem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n separate_v some_o man_n to_o holiness_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 1_o tit._n 1._o 2._o particularis_fw-la &_o completa_fw-la electio_fw-la neminem_fw-la spectat_fw-la nisi_fw-la morientem_fw-la say_v the_o arminian_n 5._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o time_n by_o effectual_a vocation_n luke_n 18._o 7._o col._n 2._o 12._o apoc._n 17._o 14._o election_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n according_a to_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o call_v some_o man_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o justify_v adopt_v sanctify_v and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n or_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n ordain_v some_o man_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n or_o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n in_o christ_n appoint_v some_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o a_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o and_o 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v first_o elect_v as_o the_o head_n we_o as_o the_o member_n 2._o of_o certain_a angel_n and_o man_n they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v moses_n his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13._o 20._o and_o 8._o 17._o it_o be_v unchangeable_a zach._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o 2._o a_o decree_n found_v on_o god_n freewill_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n ordain_v 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 16_o 18._o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v when_o man_n have_v weary_v themselves_o out_o in_o dispute_n but_o only_a god_n will_v 15._o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o matth._n 11._o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n god_n mere_a free_a will_n make_v we_o differ_v in_o natural_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o toad_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v it_o make_v we_o differ_v 264._o in_o supernatural_n to_o fly_v to_o a_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la or_o a_o congrua_fw-la motio_fw-la divina_fw-la or_o to_o the_o preparation_n and_o use_n of_o freewill_n be_v to_o wander_v and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o man_n make_v a_o difference_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o election_n whether_o man_n absolute_o consider_v or_o respective_o as_o good_a by_o creation_n miserable_a by_o sin_n some_o make_n homo_fw-la 2._o condendus_fw-la man_n to_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o election_n some_o man_n make_v but_o not_o fall_v some_o man_n make_v and_o fall_v but_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o those_o who_o hold_v homo_fw-la condendus_fw-la or_o massa_fw-la pura_fw-la to_o be_v the_o object_n do_v extend_v election_n further_o than_o the_o latter_a do_v even_o to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o decree_n to_o make_v man_n and_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o that_o actual_a election_n and_o separation_n austin_n calvin_n beza_n rivet_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n and_o so_o do_v b._n carleton_n and_o other_o of_o which_o opinion_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o we_o be_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a this_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o election_n as_o sinner_n ezek._n 16._o 6._o 9_o election_n be_v of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o we_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n presuppose_v misery_n 2._o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n which_o presuppose_v sin_n he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n mat._n 20._o 16._o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v to_o few_o few_o be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o election_n matth._n 7._o 13._o 5._o 3._o man_n simple_o consider_v be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o preordination_n of_o the_o end_n but_o man_n corrupt_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n or_o man_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a or_o last_o end_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o subordinate_a end_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o election_n be_v twofold_a 1._o near_a and_o immediate_a eternal_a life_n 2._o farther_o 6._o off_o and_o ultimate_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v about_o these_o end_n christ_n merit_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n consider_v also_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o eternity_n immutability_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o can_v be_v diminish_v or_o augment_v christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n may_v not_o fail_v john_n 17._o 16_o 20._o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v mat._n 24._o 24._o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o immutable_a election_n beget_v in_o a_o man_n carnal_a security_n and_o prophannesse_n but_o peter_n think_v far_o otherwise_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n outward_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v god_n do_v choose_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o his_o perseverance_n in_o they_o the_o lutheran_n elect_v say_v for_o faith_n foresee_v not_o because_o of_o any_o dignity_n in_o faith_n but_o for_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o it_o object_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o predestine_v for_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o he_o be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n for_o all_o be_v alike_o judas_n be_v no_o more_o opposite_a than_o peter_n why_o then_o shall_v one_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o another_o ans._n 1._o this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n such_o a_o depth_n that_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n in_o the_o angel_n some_o be_v elect_v and_o some_o fall_v 2._o to_o accept_v of_o person_n be_v then_o when_o we_o prefer_v one_o
before_o another_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o now_o that_o god_n choose_v some_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n for_o all_o 106._o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n vide_fw-la dau._n dissert_n praedest_fw-la p._n 132_o 133._o obj._n predestination_n or_o election_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n foreknowledge_n rom._n 8._o 28_o 29_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o ergo_fw-la say_v the_o papist_n god_n out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n good_a work_n do_v elect_v he_o and_o the_o arminian_n say_v that_o god_n elect_v they_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n so_o election_n and_o predestination_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n answ._n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o permissive_a so_o he_o foresee_v all_o man_n sin_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n adam_n 2._o operative_a so_o he_o foreknow_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o work_v it_o god_n foresee_v to_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v believe_v perseverance_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v hold_v out_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n till_o elective_a love_n make_v it_o when_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v grace_n he_o foreknow_v that_o man_n which_o believe_v 2._o predestination_n be_v not_o only_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v but_o of_o his_o understanding_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 23._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n whereby_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o special_a a_o foreknowledge_n join_v with_o love_n and_o approbation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o mat._n 7._o â—8_o argument_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o election_n that_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o condition_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n to_o itself_o but_o these_o be_v effect_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o because_o we_o be_v foresee_v holy_a act_v 13._o 48._o a_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o believe_v but_o he_o etc._n believe_v because_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n act_v 2._o 27._o and_o 13._o 48._o rom._n 8._o 30._o second_o than_o we_o shall_v choose_v god_n and_o not_o he_o we_o contrary_a to_o that_o joh._n 15._o 19_o three_o infant_n be_v elect_v who_o can_v believe_v or_o do_v good_a work_n this_o argument_n say_v rivet_n disputat_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la causa_fw-la electionis_fw-la although_o it_o be_v puerile_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o subject_a yet_o it_o be_v virile_a if_o we_o respect_v its_o weight_n for_o the_o adversary_n can_v avoid_v it_o without_o run_v into_o many_o absurdity_n by_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v save_v against_o that_o of_o matthew_n 18_o and_o by_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o elect_v against_o rom._n 11._o four_o if_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o election_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n see_v master_n bailye_n antidote_n against_o arminian_n p._n 26._o to_o 46._o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o election_n suppose_v 4._o a_o rejection_n he_o that_o choose_v church_n some_o refuse_v other_o see_v isaiah_n 41._o 9_o john_n 13._o 8._o who_o god_n elect_v he_o do_v also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o but_o all_o be_v not_o glorify_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o &_o 2._o 13._o choose_a out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o therefore_o he_o choose_v not_o all_o in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o 2._o save_v faith_n be_v a_o true_a effect_n of_o god_n election_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o live_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n but_o many_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o ever_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o god_n election_n 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20._o 16_o rom._n 11._o 5_o 7._o few_o save_v luke_n 13._o 23._o the_o elect_a consider_v apart_o by_o themselves_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n and_o exceed_v many_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v but_o few_o even_o a_o handful_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o &_o 22._o 14._o luke_n 12._o 3â—_n though_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o general_o speak_v show_v plain_o that_o only_o few_o do_v find_v the_o way_n to_o life_n at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o part_n nineteen_o of_o they_o do_v religion_n live_v in_o infidelity_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o mahometan_n possess_v other_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n among_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n scarce_o one_o part_n of_o those_o five_o remain_v do_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o many_o more_o do_v profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n then_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o salvation_n the_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v a_o election_n axiomatical_a not_o personal_a they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n say_v they_o have_v reveal_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n either_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n god_n have_v set_v down_o with_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n not_o only_a how_o many_o but_o who_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o salvation_n and_o who_o not_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 10._o speak_v of_o a_o election_n personal_a rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o of_o both_o election_n axiomatical_a and_o personal_a see_v john_n 10._o 3_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o some_o hold_n that_o god_n election_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a as_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v become_v reprobate_n and_o the_o reprobate_n elect_v there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o constant_a and_o frequent_a intercourse_n of_o member_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n to_o day_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o morrow_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a than_o nothing_o shall_v work_v for_o their_o great_a hurt_n that_o be_v their_o damnation_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o he_o say_v those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o have_v call_v justify_v glorify_v not_o other_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v these_o he_o call_v and_o justify_v god_n election_n be_v most_o firm_a certain_a and_o unchangeable_a john_n 6._o 37._o &_o 10._o 28._o matth._n 24._o 24._o by_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o election_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o absolute_a election_n only_o follow_v final_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v and_o fail_v final_o so_o much_o concern_v election_n in_o the_o scripture_n reprobate_a and_o to_o reprobate_n be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o god_n eternal_a ordination_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o not_o to_o have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o some_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n est_fw-la decretum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la quo_fw-la destinavit_fw-la alicui_fw-la deus_fw-la damnationem_fw-la twiss_n morientem_fw-la the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o distinguish_v between_o a_o negative_a and_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a act_n of_o reprobation_n the_o negative_a act_n be_v call_v preterition_n nonelection_n or_o a_o will_n of_o not_o give_v life_n the_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a act_n be_v call_v pre-damnation_n or_o a_o will_n of_o damn_v the_o reprobate_a person_n so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o election_n viz_o the_o decree_n of_o give_v grace_n by_o which_o man_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o of_o reward_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n reprobation_n be_v take_v three_o way_n say_v b._n davenant_n out_o of_o junius_n 1._o for_o preterition_n and_o damnation_n joint_o 2._o for_o the_o alone_a decree_n of_o damnation_n so_o to_o be_v reprobate_v be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v contradictory_o to_o election_n so_o it_o be_v take_v for_o preterition_n only_o or_o nonelection_n daven_n dissertat_fw-la de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c
thus_o to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n those_o that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o shall_v feed_v upon_o this_o eternal_a comfort_n it_o be_v absolute_a eternal_a immutable_a nothing_o shall_v oppose_v it_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o grace_n we_o may_v make_v our_o election_n sure_a by_o our_o call_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o new_a light_n 2._o a_o new_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o john_n 12._o 36._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o new_a knowledge_n wrought_v in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o inability_n to_o help_v ourselves_o rom._n 2._o 23._o 2._o of_o god_n god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n who_o must_v reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o 3._o a_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o we_o now_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o faith_n rev._n 17._o 4._o these_o three_o be_v put_v together_o faithful_a choose_v and_o call_v 2._o by_o new_a obedience_n 1._o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v his_o election_n sure_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n first_o call_v than_o election_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n or_o else_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o certain_a assurance_n 2._o secret_n rev._n 2._o 17._o 3._o exceed_o sweet_a rejoice_v in_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a assurance_n the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sight_n it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n deeree_n god_n execute_v his_o decree_n by_o action_n creation_n and_o providence_n 13._o god_n work_n be_v in_o time_n 1._o past_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o present_v government_n and_o preservation_n creation_n be_v take_v 1._o strict_o when_o god_n make_v any_o creature_n of_o nothing_o mere_o of_o nothing_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o term_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o large_o when_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n but_o very_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v a_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n creation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wendelinus_n whereby_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o bring_v forth_o nature_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n both_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o and_o with_o the_o substance_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n both_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n or_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n make_v glory_n all_o thing_n exceed_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o thus_o creation_n be_v a_o transient_a or_o external_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o mere_a command_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o six_o day_n space_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o action_n not_o a_o motion_n or_o change_n motion_n argue_v some_o succession_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n create_v the_o fieri_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n because_o that_o suppose_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o agent_n 2._o transient_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o agent_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v whereas_o in_o immanent_a action_n as_o god_n will_v decree_n and_o personal_a action_n they_o abide_v in_o himself_o 3._o of_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a 19_o ghost_n creation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n and_o he_o create_v the_o world_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n agree_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o psal._n 33._o 6._o he_o brood_a on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2._o aquinas_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la qu._n 44._o artic._n 1._o have_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la esse_fw-la creatum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la the_o schoolman_n much_o dispute_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o give_v a_o create_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o answer_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o elevate_v as_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o almighty_a act_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v always_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o prov._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 33._o 6._o 8_o 9_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n urge_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 14._o 10._o &_o 7._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o beginning_n note_v not_o that_o there_o be_v time_n first_o and_o then_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o time_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o concreated_a but_o it_o denote_v order_n that_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 4._o act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 17._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o order_v decent_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o by_o his_o mere_a command_n as_o appear_v gen._n 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v 9_o heaven_n which_o argue_v his_o omnipotency_n 7._o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o create_v it_o no_o soon_o he_o be_v happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o without_o man_n or_o angel_n psal._n 115._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 30._o 8._o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n rom._n 2._o 30._o three_o attribute_n especial_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n and_o of_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 16._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o their_o exceed_a wonderful_a and_o particular_a use_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n plutarch_n write_v that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o ancient_a divine_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v portray_v out_o in_o stone_n wood_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o hand_n not_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v other_o or_o do_v believe_v it_o themselves_o that_o the_o god_n be_v fiddler_n or_o piper_n or_o use_v to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o lute_n or_o viol._n but_o because_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o fit_a or_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v in_o number_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n montague_n against_o seld._n c._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n say_v some_o 16._o be_v set_v out_o general_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o proposition_n he_o after_o explain_v by_o its_o part_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n these_o argument_n may_v persuade_v first_o and_o principal_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 3._o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 38_o &_o 39_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o some_o psalm_n almost_o whole_a as_o 104_o &_o 136._o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n by_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o 28_o do_v point_n out_o god_n to_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o work_n
earth_n be_v 4._o whether_o naturalis_fw-la island_n come_v since_o the_o flood_n see_v dr_n brown_n vulgar_a error_n refute_v by_o mr_n rosse_n c._n 13._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saltness_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v salt_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n aristotle_n refer_v the_o naturalis_fw-la saltish_a quality_n of_o the_o sea-water_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o it_o draw_v up_o the_o thin_a and_o fresh_a part_n of_o the_o water_n leave_v the_o thick_a and_o low_a water_n to_o suffet_v adustion_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o become_v salt_n two_o thing_n chief_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o saltishnesse_n drought_n and_o adustion_n therefore_o in_o summer_n and_o under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o sea_n be_v salt_a our_o urine_n and_o excrement_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o salt_n the_o pure_a part_n of_o our_o nourishment_n be_v 68_o employ_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o body_n lydiat_a attribute_n it_o to_o under-earth_n or_o rather_o under-sea_n fire_v of_o a_o bituminous_a nature_n cause_v both_o the_o motion_n and_o saltness_n of_o the_o sea_n vide_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 68_o the_o sea_n be_v salt_n 1._o to_o keep_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o flood_n because_o of_o their_o swift_a motion_n 2._o for_o the_o breed_n and_o nourish_v of_o great_a fish_n be_v both_o hot_a and_o thick_a 6._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n there_o have_v be_v many_o opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o 6._o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la plura_fw-la pro_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la differentium_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la veritatis_fw-la fide_fw-la expressa_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o breathe_n or_o blow_v of_o the_o world_n as_o strabo_n albertus_n magnus_n one_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o water_n get_v into_o certain_a hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v force_v out_o again_o by_o spirit_n remain_v within_o the_o earth_n macrobius_n say_v it_o be_v by_o meet_v the_o east_n and_o west_n ocean_n cicero_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o various_a light_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o moist_a body_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o certain_a subterranean_a or_o under-sea_n fire_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o sea_n motion_n be_v the_o preserve_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o water_n as_o the_o air_n be_v purge_v by_o wind_n isaiah_n allude_v to_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 57_o 2._o coelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la antiq._n lect._n lib._n 29._o cap._n 8._o write_v of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o he_o have_v study_v long_o about_o it_o at_o the_o last_o be_v weary_a he_o die_v through_o tediousness_n of_o such_o a_o intricate_a doubt_n some_o say_v he_o drown_v himself_o in_o euripus_n because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v so_o various_a a_o fluxion_n and_o refluxion_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n at_o least_o add_v before_o that_o his_o precipitation_n quoniam_fw-la aristoteles_n non_fw-la coepit_fw-la euripum_fw-la euripus_n capiat_fw-la aristotelem_fw-la since_o aristotle_n can_v not_o comprehend_v euripus_n it_o shall_v comprehend_v he_o but_o dr_n brown_a in_o his_o inquiry_n 13_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n and_o vossius_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n cap._n 69._o deny_v that_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o nine_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n often_o observe_v it_o at_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o other_o other_o question_n there_o be_v concern_v river_n what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o 12._o spring_n and_o river_n what_o manner_n of_o motion_n the_o run_v of_o the_o river_n be_v whether_o straight_o or_o circular_a as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n and_o much_o of_o it_o hide_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v or_o treasure_v up_o by_o make_v the_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n so_o another_o part_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o within_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o it_o in_o spring_n and_o river_n which_o river_n be_v nothing_o but_o assemble_v of_o the_o water_n into_o divers_a great_a channel_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v by_o its_o matter_n and_o use_v or_o effect_n psal._n 104._o 10._o he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v along_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v he_o make_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n to_o convey_v water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o give_v drink_n unto_o the_o beast_n even_o unto_o the_o wild_a ass_n who_o quench_v their_o thirst_n there_o vers_n 11._o there_o be_v many_o other_o use_v of_o spring_n and_o river_n but_o this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a another_o use_n be_v for_o the_o fowl_n which_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o grow_v near_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o spring_n and_o there_o they_o sit_v and_o sing_v vers_fw-la 12._o these_o spring_n bring_v up_o so_o much_o moisture_n to_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o cause_v tree_n to_o grow_v also_o for_o fowl_n to_o build_v and_o sing_v in_o *_o some_o of_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o change_v into_o cloud_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o pour_v down_o again_o from_o thence_o upon_o the_o hill_n also_o and_o other_o place_n which_o can_v be_v water_v by_o the_o spring_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n work_n john_n baptista_n scortia_n a_o jesuit_n have_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n wendeline_n have_v write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v admiranda_fw-la nili_n it_o seem_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o name_n paper_n be_v derive_v from_o papyrus_fw-la grow_v in_o nilus_n so_o much_o paper_n have_v be_v write_v thereof_o purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o soil_n of_o egypt_n be_v sandy_a and_o unprofitable_a the_o river_n both_o moisten_v and_o manure_v it_o yea_o if_o there_o die_v in_o cairo_n five_o thousand_o of_o the_o plague_n the_o day_n before_o yet_o on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o river_n increase_v the_o plague_n not_o only_o decrease_v but_o mere_o cease_v not_o one_o die_v the_o day_n after_o id._n ibid._n the_o name_n nachal_n a_o torrent_n be_v give_v to_o this_o river_n in_o the_o bible_n numb_a 3._o 5._o josh._n 15._o 47._o isa._n 27._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o name_n nilus_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n divide_v the_o universe_n and_o that_o neptune_n have_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o part_n which_o be_v call_v neptunus_n either_o à _fw-la nando_fw-la from_o navigation_n or_o a_o à _fw-la nubendo_fw-la from_o cover_v because_o the_o sea_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o pontus_n the_o nation_n about_o pontus_n think_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o their_o own_o and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sea_n but_o that_o whence_o pontus_n be_v use_v for_o the_o sea_n in_o general_n the_o sea_n be_v a_o wide_a and_o spacious_a place_n psal._n 104._o 25._o the_o great_a deep_a the_o womb_n of_o moisture_n the_o well_o of_o fountain_n the_o great_a pond_n of_o the_o world_n contempl_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o wideness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o water_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o which_o because_o they_o do_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o enclose_v creature_n it_o round_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v the_o dry_a land_n from_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o have_v very_o great_a ditch_n cut_v for_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o cavern_n make_v to_o hold_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spread_v out_o upon_o the_o sea_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o it_o again_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o may_v supply_v vapour_n for_o make_v of_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o attraction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o native_a heat_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o fire_n which_o god_n
bare_o permissive_a or_o desertive_a at_o most_o there_o be_v two_o ordinary_a similitude_n one_o from_o a_o halt_a horse_n the_o rider_n which_o make_v the_o horse_n go_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o halt_n but_o of_o his_o go_v only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o the_o rider_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a move_a cause_n to_o the_o other_o he_o do_v not_o work_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o horse_n as_o immediate_o as_o the_o horse_n himself_o do_v therefore_o this_o simile_n be_v good_a and_o fit_a if_o that_o opinion_n be_v true_a god_n do_v only_o give_v be_v but_o not_o immediate_o work_v to_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o if_o the_o simile_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o rider_n beside_o this_o outward_a motion_n do_v as_o immediate_o help_v to_o go_v as_o nature_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o other_o about_o a_o dunghill_n the_o sunbeam_n that_o work_v upon_o any_o boggy_a place_n and_o make_v they_o smell_v but_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o defile_v this_o will_v illustrate_v well_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n man_n run_v into_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o how_o will_v it_o answer_v about_o the_o first_o sin_n for_o adam_n nature_n be_v not_o a_o bog_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o hold_v these_o two_o truth_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o sin_n nor_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n about_o it_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v object_n god_n bid_v shimei_n curse_v ans._n that_o be_v a_o improper_a command_n and_o imply_v only_o that_o god_n use_v shimei_n tongue_n as_o a_o whip_n to_o scourge_n david_n object_n ezekiel_n 20._o 25._o wherefore_o i_o give_v they_o also_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v there_o god_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o permit_v but_o grotius_n also_o to_o command_v sin_n junius_n interpret_v it_o ipsis_fw-la incommoda_fw-la noxiaque_fw-la and_o mention_n some_o particular_n i_o give_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o but_o hurtful_a and_o judgement_n that_o do_v sentence_v they_o to_o death_n so_o the_o great_a annotation_n instance_v there_o in_o some_o of_o those_o judgement_n weems_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a statute_n and_o nice_o distinguish_v between_o not_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v psal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o ceremonial_a statute_n be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v they_o col._n 2._o 17._o some_o say_v god_n do_v deliver_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a prince_n he_o give_v they_o over_o in_o judgement_n to_o obey_v their_o idolatrous_a law_n the_o statute_n of_o omri_n other_o hold_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n they_o observe_v statute_n which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o custom_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v some_o protestant_a author_n have_v use_v some_o incommodious_a and_o harsh_a phrase_n yet_o burn_v 1._o they_o do_v most_o of_o they_o use_v but_o the_o scripture-phrase_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o use_v worse_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o what_o face_n can_v bellarmine_n lay_v to_o calvin_n charge_v that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o write_v two_o book_n against_o the_o libertine_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v 2._o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la c._n 1._o when_o the_o protestant_n profess_o handle_v the_o question_n a_o deus_fw-la siâ—_n author_n peccati_fw-la they_o determine_v it_o negative_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a for_o their_o adversary_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v so_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o sound_v that_o way_n chap._n ix_o of_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n no_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o partake_v or_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n isa._n 52._o 11._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o revel_v 18._o 11._o vitia_n aliorum_fw-la si_fw-la feras_fw-la facis_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o communicate_v with_o other_o first_o negative_o and_o privative_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o sinful_a silence_n the_o heathen_a know_v not_o the_o exactness_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v he_o repent_v he_o often_o that_o he_o speak_v but_o never_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n 2._o when_o one_o omit_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o that_o life_n courage_n and_o zeal_n which_o he_o ought_v as_o eli_n reprove_v his_o son_n but_o not_o sharp_o enough_o and_o punish_v they_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o when_o one_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o reformation_n psal._n 51._o or_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o second_o more_o direct_o and_o positive_o 1._o he_o who_o command_v or_o persuade_v isa._n 10._o 1._o as_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o evil_a sin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o people_n idolatry_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la balaam_n entice_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n the_o devil_n by_o be_v a_o tempter_n become_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n eve_n become_v a_o tempter_n to_o adam_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2._o he_o who_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o execute_v the_o evil_a command_n of_o other_o the_o three_o worthy_n in_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o obey_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n doeg_n be_v curse_v by_o god_n for_o this_o ps._n 52._o 2_o kin._n 1._o 9_o jer._n 7._o 17_o 18._o 3._o he_o that_o give_v consent_n and_o allowance_n to_o it_o levit._n 20._o 4_o 5._o though_o he_o do_v not_o act_v it_o rom._n 1._o ult_n 4._o he_o who_o defend_v praise_v and_o encourage_v other_o that_o have_v sin_v he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v cajetan_n hold_v that_o to_o drink_v till_o a_o man_n head_n be_v giddy_a be_v no_o sin_n or_o a_o venial_a one_o another_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n canonize_v such_o act_n to_o murder_v and_o poison_v prince_n the_o pharisee_n encourage_v the_o people_n in_o sin_n 5._o those_o that_o familiar_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o our_o very_a presence_n in_o idolatrous_a service_n be_v evil_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o 6_o permission_n and_o connivance_n at_o evil_n levit._fw-la 20._o 4_o 5._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la vetat_fw-la peccare_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la jubet_fw-la this_o concern_v magistrate_n and_o other_o superior_n if_o they_o restrain_v not_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 30._o 7._o provoke_v to_o sin_n 1_o kin._n 21._o 25._o ephes._n 6._o 4._o gal._n 5._o 26._o 8._o give_v ill_a example_n as_o when_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n swear_v jeroboam_fw-la by_o in_o his_o ill_a example_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n mat._n 23._o 35._o not_o that_o they_o kill_v abel_n but_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o predecessor_n step_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n punish_v adam_n sin_n with_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n see_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 484._o 19_o 23._o the_o lord_n send_v adam_n forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n there_o be_v loss_n of_o communion_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o drive_v out_o the_o man_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v inimicus_fw-la blandiens_fw-la in_o commit_v it_o be_v dulce_fw-la venenum_fw-la after_o commit_v it_o be_v scorpio_n pungens_fw-la that_o speech_n of_o abner_n be_v true_a in_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o late_a end_n ubi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ibi_fw-la procella_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n sin_n always_o bring_v a_o storm_n with_o it_o lam._n 3._o 38._o raro_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la scelestum_fw-la horace_n deseruit_fw-la pede_fw-la poena_fw-la claudo_fw-la sometime_o sin_n be_v punish_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o be_v commit_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o old-age_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v visit_v on_o jerusalem_n forty_o year_n after_o the_o wickedness_n of_o eli_n son_n be_v visit_v on_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n job_n say_v thou_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n god_n will_v show_v patience_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n therefore_o he_o spare_v long_o to_o see_v if_o man_n will_v convert_v without_o blow_n
confirm_v by_o king_n james_n daemonol_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o b._n carletons_n examinat_fw-la of_o sir_n christ._n heyd_n book_n c._n 5._o saul_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o witchcraft_n his_o zeal_n run_v out_o against_o witch_n yet_o after_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o a_o witch_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o christ_n wherein_o be_v handle_v his_o name_n title_n nature_n office_n and_o twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n chap._n i._o of_o man_n recovery_n second_o man_n restauration_n or_o recovery_n from_o his_o 21._o miserable_a estate_n that_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o to_o by_o sin_n 1._o what_o this_o recovery_n be_v 2._o the_o cause_n and_o part_n of_o it_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n whereby_o man_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n to_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n death_n and_o sin_n enter_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o second_o adam_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o god_n still_o delight_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o common_a person_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o both_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a contract_a party_n a_o common_a representee_n 47._o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o communicate_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o be_v common_a parent_n author_n of_o life_n to_o their_o seed_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 49._o but_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n adam_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n yet_o but_o a_o earthly_a creature_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n see_v rom._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o public_a office_n adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n but_o not_o enfold_v a_o surety_n for_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o able_a to_o give_v his_o a_o new_a heart_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o representation_n adam_n take_v nothing_o from_o we_o and_o convey_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o sin_n christ_n take_v sin_n from_o we_o make_v our_o transgression_n to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o obedience_n be_v become_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o this_o work_n of_o man_n recovery_n be_v god_n masterpiece_n all_o other_o design_n be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o all_o his_o attribute_n shine_v out_o in_o this_o god_n manifest_v great_a love_n to_o man_n at_o the_o first_o in_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o stamp_v his_o image_n on_o he_o and_o in_o make_v himself_o his_o end_n but_o he_o discover_v great_a love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o discover_v great_a power_n in_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o but_o great_a in_o man_n recovery_n it_o be_v great_a power_n to_o restore_v a_o creature_n when_o fall_v then_o to_o uphold_v it_o at_o the_o first_o all_o other_o act_n of_o power_n be_v but_o over_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v over_o his_o son_n john_n 10._o 18._o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o take_v the_o creature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n zech._n 13._o 7._o god_n discover_v great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o creature_n and_o in_o his_o law_n but_o that_o prescribe_v not_o a_o way_n how_o to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o sanctify_v man_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o heb._n 2._o 12._o see_v rom._n 11._o 33._o he_o declare_v also_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a his_o own_o son_n be_v punish_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o come_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o man_n restitution_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o second_o covenant_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o way_n rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n make_v a_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v lose_v man_n to_o life_n and_o happiness_n by_o a_o mediator_n master_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v god_n way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n by_o his_o obedience_n the_o righteousness_n require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o life_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o all_o that_o obtain_v life_n obtain_v it_o the_o self_n same_o way_n the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v be_v reveal_v after_o to_o abraham_n and_o noah_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o we_o 2._o although_o for_o substance_n this_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n yet_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v different_a in_o one_o manner_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o another_o after_o then_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o prophecy_n promise_n sacrifice_n tape_n shadow_n after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n their_o type_n shadow_n sacrifice_n wash_v circumcision_n eat_v roast_v lamb_n hold_v out_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o our_o sacrament_n hold_v out_o 3._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a they_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n we_o the_o new_a one_o this_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o universal_a a_o great_a while_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o abraham_n family_n and_o after_o appropriate_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o that_o turn_v proselyte_n now_o the_o utmost_a isle_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o the_o thing_n about_o christ_n be_v then_o dark_a babe_n may_v now_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o their_o doctor_n do_v not_o 3._o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v now_o communicate_v 3._o the_o part_n of_o this_o recovery_n be_v two_o say_v mr_n richardson_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o man_n from_o his_o undo_a condition_n by_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n from_o his_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o a_o full_a price_n pay_v for_o he_o by_o a_o redeemer_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o john_n 3._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 16._o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v 7._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n recovery_n the_o other_o the_o efficiency_n paul_n and_o peter_n speak_v often_o of_o a_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v 1._o who_o this_o redeemer_n be_v that_o have_v pay_v this_o price_n for_o we_o 2._o what_o the_o price_n be_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n immanuel_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n be_v the_o person_n the_o price_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v else_o have_v undergo_v mat._n 18._o 11._o luk_n 19_o 10._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 15._o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n they_o ibid._n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o he_o be_v the_o body_n first_o the_o nazarite_n must_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o signify_v that_o jesus_n the_o true_a nazarite_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n second_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o kill_v and_o the_o other_o let_v go_v his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n type_v by_o the_o high-priest_n crown_n garment_n and_o ornament_n his_o death_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o lift_n up_o
to_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v 1._o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o elect_a 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3._o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n when_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o his_o father_n and_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 4._o his_o mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o mercy_n magnify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o surety_n be_v count_v as_o do_v by_o our_o own_o person_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v undergo_v for_o a_o while_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 27._o 46._o in_o his_o apprehension_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o great_a condescension_n he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o to_o declare_v the_o completeness_n of_o his_o satisfection_n he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n love_n the_o divine_a vision_n be_v suspend_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o this_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o four_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n our_o remission_n be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v forgive_v on_o satisfaction_n set_v the_o person_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o innocency_n that_o before_o our_o happiness_n be_v more_o sure_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v satisfaction_n the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o man_n merit_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v good_a but_o satisfy_v for_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v 2._o merit_v proper_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o merit_v or_o he_o for_o who_o he_o merit_v satisfaction_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v three_o thing_n make_v up_o satisfaction_n 1._o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o submission_n of_o the_o surety_n 2._o 3._o acceptation_n of_o the_o sinner_n satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o quo_fw-la alicui_fw-la plenè_fw-la satissit_v this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o redemption_n expiation_n reconciliation_n satisfactionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la 4._o docuit_fw-la manifestissimé_fw-fr rivet_n disp._n 13._o the_o satisf_n christi_fw-la the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a bibles_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a but_o twice_o numb_a 35._o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o thing_n it_o itself_o intend_v by_o that_o word_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v also_o other_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n equivalent_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n apply_v proper_o to_o thing_n thence_o translate_v unto_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o the_o creditor_n from_o the_o debtor_n hence_o from_o thing_n real_a it_o be_v and_o be_v translate_v to_o thing_n personal_a isa._n 53._o 12._o the_o word_n nasa_n argue_v a_o take_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o translate_n it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o signify_v satisfaction_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o mr._n owen_n of_o redemption_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n a_o work_n annex_v to_o priesthood_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o although_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o may_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n he_o be_v call_v dan._n 8._o 13._o onomat_n palmoni_fw-la the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o doctor_n matth._n 23._o 28._o lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o counsellor_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 18._o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 3._o 37._o that_o prophet_n by_o a_o excellency_n mark_v 2._o 6._o john_n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 15._o &_o 3._o 32._o &_o 14._o 25._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 1._o 5._o a_o witness_n isa._n 55._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 60._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n yea_o far_o above_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o prophet_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n now_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o whole_a heaven_n counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o prophet_n who_o moses_n do_v foretell_v and_o who_o the_o people_n expect_v for_o this_o end_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o live_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v see_v deut._n 18._o 8._o john_n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a external_n and_o internal_a external_o he_o teach_v 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n that_o go_v before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o raise_v uâ—_n for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v his_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o he_o teach_v himself_o in_o person_n when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o four_o year_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v 3._o he_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o send_v they_o out_o first_o whilst_o himself_o live_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o after_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o move_v some_o of_o they_o to_o write_v in_o book_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n use_v those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v sufficient_o plain_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v never_o another_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o write_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n true_o translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o he_o and_o have_v
wooden_a thigh_n or_o dry_a arm_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o they_o want_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n and_o receive_v no_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n they_o be_v as_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o ecclesiae_fw-la invisible_a the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o these_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o john_n 10._o 14._o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o church_n which_o alone_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v invisible_a the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o a_o number_n of_o turk_n or_o a_o nest_n of_o arian_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o believe_v bellarmine_n himself_o say_v videmus_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n any_o way_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o counterfeit_o and_o false_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a this_o church_n be_v mix_v whence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o wood_n and_o clay_n some_o for_o honour_n some_o for_o reproach_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o there_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n matth._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n in_o which_o fish_n of_o all_o kind_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v gather_v see_v dr_n featley_n against_o fisher_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n jackson_n rage_v tempest_n on_o matth._n 8._o 23._o p._n 25._o dr_n tailor_n on_o rev._n 12._o p._n 294._o mr_n baxter_n infant_n church-membership_a pag._n 176._o par._n on_o rom._n 11._o vers_fw-la 4._o pag._n 160_o 161._o again_o the_o church_n be_v either_o particular_a viz._n a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o 19_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o or_o universal_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o that_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o general_a assembly_n heb._n 12._o 23._o it_o be_v general_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n common_a it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n act._n 16._o 34._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n special_o now_o in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v this_o name_n catholic_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v impose_v by_o man_n yet_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v first_o entitle_v catholic_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o symbolis_fw-la the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 15_o 34._o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o term_n catholic_n be_v set_v down_o revel_v 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o &_o revel_v 11._o 2._o because_o 1._o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o he_o make_v the_o church_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n john_n 17._o 19_o because_o it_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o rom._n 3._o 2._o object_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v open_o wicked_a how_o therefore_o be_v it_o holy_a answ._n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v but_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v and_o be_v holy_a 2._o although_o the_o visible_a have_v good_a mingle_v with_o evil_a yea_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o multitude_n yet_o it_o be_v deserve_o denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o call_v that_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n where_o there_o be_v more_o chaff_n than_o corn_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v holy_a deut._n 26._o 18._o &_o 28._o 9_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n reward_n privilege_n revel_v 20._o 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o holiness_n first_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o union_n with_o god_n john_n 17._o 17_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 14._o second_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._n 26._o 44_o 45._o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a holiness_n 1._o of_o dedication_n so_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v holy_a 2._o of_o exemplification_n so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o epistle_n or_o exemplification_n of_o god_n will_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7._o 12._o 3._o by_o profession_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 4._o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o way_n 1._o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 2._o by_o exemplification_n they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o by_o profession_n 4._o by_o participation_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o holiness_n 1._o upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o of_o our_o vocation_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o redemption_n luke_n 1._o 74._o 2._o upon_o other_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n 1._o affectation_n the_o hypocrite_n affect_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pretender_n to_o it_o though_o but_o in_o show_n discover_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o awfulnesse_n which_o it_o strike_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n saul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o samuel_n herod_n of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 6._o 20._o 3._o envy_n it_o work_v this_o in_o the_o worst_a 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o quest._n whether_o every_o one_o which_o sincere_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n answ._n no_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a or_o real_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o none_o can_v true_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v his_o election_n sure_a and_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n a_o note_n mark_v or_o character_n be_v that_o whereby_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o peculiar_o find_v in_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o sacrament_n holiness_n of_o conversation_n the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n servant_n and_o pure_a call_n upon_o god_n name_n subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n mutual_a communion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n christian_a fellowship_n with_o all_o saint_n and_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o perpetual_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o noâ—_n alike_o pure_a in_o all_o age_n where_o all_o these_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v pure_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_a for_o degree_n pure_a and_o famous_a where_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v or_o impure_a the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o defective_a or_o impure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o
to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n self_n so_o those_o that_o be_v for_o freewill_n agimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la acti_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la 2._o passiva_fw-la able_a to_o receive_v man_n in_o conversion_n be_v mere_o passive_a to_o grace_n but_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n 3._o obedieneialis_fw-la as_o in_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n second_o freewill_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o operation_n and_o work_n about_o some_o object_n than_o we_o distinguish_v about_o the_o object_n which_o it_o may_v will_n for_o first_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o animal_n life_n as_o to_o walk_v eat_v shut_v or_o charge_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o freewill_n second_o our_o outward_a civil_a conversation_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n require_v by_o a_o magistrate_n here_o again_o we_o have_v freewill_n three_o they_o be_v holy_a action_n and_o they_o again_o be_v either_o 1._o external_o holy_a which_o concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o here_o still_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n or_o 2._o internal_o and_o spiritual_o as_o to_o know_v god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o so_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o state_n of_o man_n man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v a_o excellent_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o love_n he_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n though_o his_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n but_o use_n of_o it_o remain_v about_o natural_a civil_a and_o external_a religious_a action_n yet_o for_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a action_n he_o have_v whole_o lose_v his_o freewill_n john_n 15._o 5._o matth._n 7._o 18._o john_n 8._o 36._o therefore_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la call_v it_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o luther_n call_v it_o not_o a_o free_a but_o enthrall_v and_o enslave_v will_n to_o sin_n and_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr serum_n arbitrio_fw-la homo_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la malè_fw-la utens_fw-la &_o se_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la laurent_n three_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o renovation_n have_v again_o some_o power_n and_o free_a will_n be_v first_o free_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n john_n 8._o 13._o volunt_fw-la as_o in_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la libera_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la liberata_fw-la august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 53._o yet_o this_o freedom_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o wonderful_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o freewill_n must_v be_v as_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v say_v chamier_n but_o that_o 35._o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v both_o corrupt_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n vide_fw-la chamierum_fw-la contractum_fw-la per_fw-la spanhem_n tom._n 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n 1._o from_o compulsion_n when_o no_o external_a principle_n can_v compel_v to_o work_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a inclination_n to_o work_v from_o such_o coaction_n not_o only_o man_n but_o beast_n be_v free_a 2._o from_o obligation_n or_o debt_n to_o another_o and_o so_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v free_a because_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v go_n 3._o from_o sin_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v and_o do_v prevail_v over_o it_o 4._o from_o misery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 5._o from_o necessity_n when_o the_o agent_n be_v determine_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o nature_n to_o one_o object_n as_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v immutability_n and_o liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o as_o god_n do_v most_o free_o will_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o unchangeable_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o good_a that_o what_o they_o will_v they_o will_v unchangeable_o but_o free_o every_o man_n natural_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o he_o sin_v free_o in_o regard_n of_o freedom_n from_o coaction_n and_o natural_a necessity_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o freedom_n from_o immutability_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o liberty_n from_o obedience_n sin_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o under_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o will_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a yet_o as_o a_o partial_a 13._o cause_n and_o that_o we_o be_v worker_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o similitude_n of_o two_o man_n carry_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o the_o man_n half_o wound_v against_o which_o opinion_n these_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v 1._o the_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n of_o our_o will_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a those_o who_o worship_n be_v so_o defile_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n they_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o power_n to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o so_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n gen._n 6._o 5._o john_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o will_n be_v of_o nature_n to_o will_v ill_o be_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o to_o will_v well_o be_v of_o sanctify_a nature_n bernard_n 2._o those_o which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a every_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n matth._n 7._o 17._o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la etiam_fw-la damnabiliter_fw-la pet._n lombar_n 3._o a_o man_n can_v turn_v himself_o to_o god_n joh._n 6._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o therefore_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v itself_o for_o grace_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n 4._o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o jer._n 32._o 39_o see_v ezek._n 11._o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o &_o 1._o 19_o a_o stone_n can_v soften_v itself_o no_o more_o can_v our_o nature_n see_v deut._n 29._o 4._o 5._o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o glory_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o move_v augustine_n much_o but_o if_o i_o have_v power_n of_o my_o own_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v than_o i_o may_v glory_v in_o my_o own_o strength_n 6._o conversion_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v pray_v for_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n therefore_o not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o convert_v or_o change_v i_o if_o i_o will_v if_o i_o have_v this_o of_o my_o own_o what_o need_v i_o go_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o or_o pray_v for_o other_o conversion_n they_o may_v convert_v themselves_o psal._n 80._o 3._o before_o pelagius_n his_o time_n the_o father_n speak_v too_o liberal_o of_o man_n freewill_n nondum_fw-la nato_fw-la pelagio_n securius_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la patres_fw-la august_n epist._n 103._o which_o after_o upon_o his_o heresy_n they_o reform_v and_o by_o scripture_n abundant_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n and_o especial_o 12._o augustine_n jerome_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hilary_n and_o other_o the_o first_o presumptuous_a advancer_n of_o freewill_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o 34._o receive_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n note_v to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n deny_v freewill_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n affirm_v it_o king_n and_o both_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o manichee_n deny_v freewill_n in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n the_o pelagian_n affirm_v a_o power_n and_o ablenesse_n of_o freewill_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o do_v of_o good_a in_o the_o meaning_n wherein_o the_o manichee_n deny_v freewill_n we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v it_o and_o in_o that_o meaning_n do_v st_n augustine_n write_v his_o book_n of_o freewill_n purposely_o against_o the_o manichee_n we_o deny_v freewill_n only_o in_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o first_o the_o pelagian_n and_o since_o the_o papist_n have_v affirm_v it_o in_o which_o meaning_n st_n augustine_n notable_o ibid._n write_v against_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n which_o first_o move_v and_o excit_v the_o will_n unto_o good_a motion_n do_v work_v the_o consent_n alone_o or_o whether_o the_o 5._o will_v have_v in_o itself_o any_o power_n
that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v special_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n first_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n act_v 11._o 15._o paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi pray_v before_o that_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o this_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n be_v fulfil_v by_o it_o revel_v 8._o 5_o 6._o &_o 16._o 1._o three_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o four_o every_o return_n be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n answer_v his_o people_n prayer_n sometime_o in_o kind_n he_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o ask_v as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20_o 27._o sometime_o he_o deny_v the_o thing_n yet_o grant_v the_o prayer_n first_o when_o he_o manifest_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o petition_n gen._n 17._o 8_o 9_o second_o when_o he_o give_v something_o equivalent_a or_o more_o excellent_a as_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n heb._n 5._o 7._o a_o heart_n to_o be_v content_a without_o the_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o three_o when_o he_o uphold_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v again_o psal._n 86._o 4._o lam._n 3._o 44._o four_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a psal._n 44._o 17._o five_o when_o he_o answer_v cardinem_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o when_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o 1._o a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n psal._n 116._o 1._o 2._o praise_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o psal._n 6._o 8._o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pay_v our_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o 28._o 5._o we_o shall_v pray_v much_o to_o he_o psal._n 116._o 2._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n deliver_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a sunt_fw-la occasion_n in_o the_o former_a he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o prayer_n say_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o in_o the_o late_a say_n some_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v necessary_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la use_v that_o form_n robinson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o public_a communion_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la brownistarum_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v neither_o do_v the_o two_o evangelist_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n neither_o if_o that_o be_v christ_n meaning_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o these_o very_a word_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v that_o be_v whensoever_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o add_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o word_n evangel_n also_o be_v apply_v to_o present_a occasion_n and_o without_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v use_v what_o be_v object_v against_o use_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v of_o use_v the_o precise_a measure_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o just_a weight_n or_o balance_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n to_o weigh_v withal_o and_o also_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o make_v another_o like_o the_o same_o by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a prayer_n and_o also_o for_o our_o present_a use_n at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o word_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v d._n featley_n general_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n 17._o before_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o close_o up_o their_o devotion_n with_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n partly_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o object_n we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n answ._n it_o be_v absurd_a negative_o to_o prove_v from_o example_n of_o man_n against_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o express_o either_o command_v or_o permit_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v baptize_v infant_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v or_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pray_v either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o preach_v ergò_fw-la they_o do_v it_o not_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o use_v the_o same_o as_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o their_o several_a occasion_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o paget_n here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o prescript_n form_n of_o these_o word_n the_o second_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_o insist_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o word_n yet_o when_o christ_n matth._n 6._o command_v to_o pray_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o herein_o summary_o be_v contain_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v b._n downam_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n object_n 2._o this_o prayer_n say_v some_o be_v find_v write_v in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o viz._n matth._n 6._o luke_n 11._o but_o with_o diversity_n of_o term_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v write_v how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o pronounce_v it_o either_o by_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v by_o s._n luke_n answ._n if_o this_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v never_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o action_n for_o they_o be_v relate_v diverse_o in_o four_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v remit_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o other_o expound_v it_o by_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o expression_n both_o of_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o jesus_n christ._n our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n grotius_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o decalogue_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v tertullian_n call_v it_o breviarium_fw-la totius_fw-la evangelii_n cyprian_a coelestibus_fw-la doctrine_n compendium_n if_o a_o man_n peruse_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v frequent_o divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n luther_n catech._n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o orationem_fw-la orationum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o request_n for_o good_a thing_n deprecation_n against_o evil_n intercession_n for_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o each_o petition_n do_v imply_v some_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o where_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o good_a there_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o thing_n bestow_v evil_n remove_v bewail_v our_o defect_n with_o grief_n 3._o if_o one_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o any_o petition_n all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v petit._n 4._o 4._o where_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o any_o petition_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a thing_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o
to_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o seven_o for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o all_o sacrament_n if_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o strait_o rainolds_n against_o hart._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o determine_v until_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n unction_n lombard_n which_o live_v 1151_o year_n after_o christ._n none_o but_o christ_n only_o can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n their_o schoolman_n alensis_n and_o holcot_n have_v deny_v confirmation_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o institution_n their_o hugo_n lombard_n bonaventure_n alensis_n altisiodorus_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o cassander_n be_v not_o so_o extreme_a matrimony_n and_o confirmation_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n john_n the_o evangelist_n note_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v blood_n and_o water_n hence_o arise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n twice_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o the_o father_n entreat_v precise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v only_o express_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n so_o ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n proper_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cyril_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o catechism_n only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 24._o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v only_o partake_v in_o these_o two_o paul_n acknowledge_v but_o these_o two_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o matrimony_n 1._o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sacrament_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n 3._o every_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o priest_n and_o votary_n see_v m._n cartw._n rejoynd_v par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 82_o 83._o cajetane_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n of_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o ephes._n 5._o 32._o and_o jam._n 5._o 4._o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o papist_n have_v for_o three_o of_o their_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n do_v teach_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o ordain_v one_o sacrament_n for_o the_o clergy_n as_o order_n a_o second_o for_o the_o laity_n alone_o as_o marriage_n a_o three_o for_o catechize_v one_o as_o confirmation_n a_o four_o for_o sick_a one_o as_o unction_n a_o five_o for_o lapse_v one_o as_o penance_n these_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n thus_o argue_v there_o be_v seven_o defect_n of_o a_o man_n seven_o degree_n scripture_n of_o the_o body_n seven_o egyptian_a plague_n seven_o planet_n seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o shall_v add_v also_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest._n 65._o art_n 1._o x._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o care_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n whereto_o the_o gospel_n bind_v we_o viz._n to_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v out_o of_o a_o assure_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o help_v our_o endeavour_n 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v setle_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v perform_v the_o good_a thing_n seal_v up_o viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o to_o strengthen_v faith_n 2._o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n atter_n of_o the_o sac._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o xi_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v may_v administer_v 3._o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o sound_a protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o sacrament_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o any_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o ordain_v 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o stock_n of_o god_n jer._n 3._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o much_o of_o this_o feed_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o extend_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o all_o teach_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o or_o a_o person_n make_v public_a and_o clothe_v with_o authority_n by_o ordination_n this_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v beget_v by_o another_o error_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n mr._n henderson_n second_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n the_o scripture_n join_v together_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o seal_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o officer_n who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o m._n ball._n heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n which_o sentence_n do_v manifest_o shut_v out_o all_o private_a person_n from_o administration_n of_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cartw._n 2_o reply_n 11_o tractate_n the_o example_n of_o zipporah_n either_o be_v rash_a or_o singular_a and_o also_o no_o way_n like_o woman_n baptise_v circumcision_n be_v then_o command_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o minister_n matth._n 28._o she_o circumcise_v her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o these_o baptize_v chap._n viii_o of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o superstitious_a jewish_a ablution_n and_o legal_a sordibus_fw-la purification_n as_o certain_a representation_n of_o our_o baptism_n as_o mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o and_o heb._n 9_o 10._o sometime_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n mat._n 21._o 25._o act_n 1._o 5._o sometime_o for_o the_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o sometime_o by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n matth._n 20._o 22._o luke_n 12._o 50._o last_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 15._o our_o lord_n take_v baptism_n as_o some_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o jew_n baptise_v of_o proselyte_n and_o wash_v of_o themselves_o from_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v know_v and_o usual_a among_o they_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o from_o a_o custom_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o cake_n of_o bread_n and_o after_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o to_o break_v and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o also_o after_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n whereunto_o that_o may_v have_v reference_n ps._n 116._o 12_o 13._o johns_n pref._n to_o his_o christian_n plea_n this_o custom_n nestrezat_n tableandu_fw-fr sacrament_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n cene_z also_o mention_n and_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n in_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o domestics_n set_v at_o a_o table_n use_v these_o word_n hold_v eat_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o our_o parent_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o quote_v deut._n 16._o 3._o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n
repentance_n when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o special_a humiliation_n before_o ezra_n 8._o 21._o isa._n 6._o when_o joshua_n be_v call_v to_o build_v the_o 1._o temple_n and_o be_v a_o high-priest_n to_o god_n zech._n 3_o when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o thorough_o and_o judge_v themselves_o so_o exod._n 19_o 14._o else_o our_o unworthiness_n may_v stand_v as_o a_o bar_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o comfortable_o go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 35._o begin_v four_o when_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v any_o special_a mercy_n when_o we_o either_o need_n or_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o isaac_n when_o he_o look_v for_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o return_v with_o a_o wife_n dan._n 9_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o occasion_n be_v he_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o break_v the_o babylonian_a yoke_n moses_n call_v the_o people_n to_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n five_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o we_o expect_v our_o change_n then_o be_v a_o special_a time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o finish_v then_o begin_v repentance_n 45._o than_o we_o shall_v special_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o examine_v our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o their_o last_o work_n be_v best_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o repentance_n we_o carry_v love_n and_o joy_n to_o heaven_n and_o most_o of_o the_o grace_n except_o faith_n and_o hope_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o we_o go_v to_o the_o great_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o esther_n the_o night_n or_o two_o before_o she_o go_v to_o lie_v with_o ahashuerus_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o have_v her_o body_n perfume_v and_o oil_v motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n two_o especial_o which_o be_v 10._o the_o great_a motive_n to_o any_o duty_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o utility_n of_o it_o i._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n 1._o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la ezek._n 18._o 30._o 2._o necessitate_v medii_fw-la one_o must_v condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o loathe_v himself_o and_o prize_v a_o pardon_n afore_o he_o obtain_v it_o ezek._n 20._o 43._o luke_n 7._o 47._o the_o schoolman_n demand_v why_o repentance_n shall_v not_o make_v god_n satisfaction_n because_o it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o offence_n take_v it_o measure_v from_o the_o object_n the_o good_a duty_n from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o christ_n only_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n it_o be_v necessary_a because_o every_o man_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o everlasting_a doom_n and_o our_o plea_n must_v then_o be_v either_o that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v or_o else_o that_o we_o have_v repent_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v while_o one_o remain_v impenitent_a his_o person_n and_o service_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isa._n 1._o &_o isa._n 66._o liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n say_v drusius_n uno_n die_v ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agas_fw-la repent_v one_o day_n before_o death_n that_o be_v every_o day_n because_o thou_o may_v die_v tomorrow_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o fruitful_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n repentance_n the_o stomach_n by_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v our_o want_n and_o need_v of_o christ._n second_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fitness_n to_o receive_v christ._n we_o must_v eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o bitter_a herb_n three_o all_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n act._n 5._o 31._o four_o because_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o soil_a nature_n and_o do_v deâ—ile_a god_n ordinance_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v in_o sin_n we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n ii_o the_o utility_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v work_v on_o our_o fear_n the_o utility_n of_o it_o on_o our_o love_n the_o two_o great_a passion_n of_o the_o soul._n first_o it_o be_v infinite_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n luke_n 15._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la the_o intent_n antinomian_o of_o three_o parable_n there_o be_v to_o show_v what_o content_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o see_v a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o groat_n his_o sheep_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n second_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a to_o thy_o own_o soul._n 1._o it_o will_v remove_v all_o evil_n 1._o spiritual_a all_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 1._o let_fw-mi end_n isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o no_o more_o prejudice_n lie_v against_o thou_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o marry_o magdalen_n be_v infamous_a for_o her_o uncleanness_n yet_o christ_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ._n 2._o outward_a evil_n when_o i_o speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n if_o they_o repent_v i_o will_v repent_v of_o all_o the_o evil_n i_o think_v to_o do_v see_v joel_n 2._o 2._o bâ—ing_v all_o good_a it_o bring_v god_n favour_n that_o flow_v on_o the_o soul_n god_n have_v promise_v grace_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o such_o jer._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 1._o 23._o temporal_a blessing_n job_n 22._o everlasting_a life_n be_v their_o portion_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n â—1_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n mean_n of_o repentance_n 1._o diligent_o study_v to_o know_v how_o miserable_a your_o state_n be_v without_o it_o read_v over_o thy_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a every_o day_n see_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n act_v 2._o 21._o &_o 3._o 17_o 18._o &_o 26._o 18._o jer._n 31._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 2._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 12._o he_o grant_v also_o repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n beg_v earnest_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v make_v sin_n bitter_a to_o thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o hate_v it_o zech._n 12._o they_o mourn_v apart_o then_o god_n pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n jer._n 3._o 18._o turn_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n word_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o hard_a heart_n especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v rom._n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 4._o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o see_v thyself_o lose_v and_o undo_v venture_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n will_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o that_o be_v instrumental_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o repentance_n 1._o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n 2._o hearty_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o consider_v the_o filthiness_n and_o desert_n of_o it_o god_n judgement_n due_a for_o sin_n his_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n our_o own_o unthankfulness_n notwithstanding_o god_n benefit_n 3._o amendment_n a_o utter_a and_o well-advised_a forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n in_o affection_n and_o of_o gross_a sin_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n renew_v of_o repentance_n lie_v 1._o in_o renew_v a_o man_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o in_o renew_v his_o obligation_n to_o duty_n the_o
the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o one_o master_n jeane_n entitle_v the_o want_n of_o church-government_n no_o warrant_n for_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v there_o pag._n 18._o next_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o use_n comfort_n and_o edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v although_o it_o be_v much_o against_o their_o will_n accidental_o prejudicial_a unto_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a intruder_n pag_n 35._o that_o which_o give_v a_o right_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v faith_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la profession_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o where_o church-government_n be_v not_o settle_v there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n ergò_fw-la many_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n pag._n 48_o 49._o some_o think_v that_o the_o suppose_a sin_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o 265._o unworthy_a person_n be_v easy_o avoid_v if_o the_o minister_n give_v not_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o each_o communicant_a out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o communicant_n divide_v the_o element_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o in_o either_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n distribute_v the_o sacramental_a element_n particular_o and_o several_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o each_o communicant_a nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v probable_a because_o he_o speak_v unto_o these_o who_o he_o give_v the_o supper_n unto_o only_o joint_o and_o in_o general_a take_v eat_v drink_v pag._n 51._o only_o such_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v such_o juridical_o for_o though_o say_v m._n ball_n in_o course_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v dog_n yet_o in_o public_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v dog_n nor_o use_v as_o dog_n till_o the_o church_n have_v so_o pronounce_v of_o they_o page_n 61._o breach_n of_o the_o command_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n material_a or_o personal_a 1._o material_a when_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v as_o in_o the_o popish_a mass_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o element_n 2._o personal_n when_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n pure_a but_o the_o person_n communicate_v waâ—â—â—ing_a in_o requisite_a qualification_n the_o former_a be_v chargeable_a upon_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o late_a so_o he_o prevent_v they_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v pag._n 67._o he_o quote_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o m._n ball_n in_o come_v to_o god_n ordinance_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n principal_o who_o have_v call_v we_o thither_o be_v there_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n and_o with_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v there_o meet_v together_o at_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v no_o communion_n unless_o it_o be_v external_n and_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o internal_a and_o essential_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a only_o external_n with_o the_o wicked_a our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a enjoin_v by_o god_n not_o leave_v to_o our_o will_n or_o pleasure_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o ordinance_n be_v unwilling_a on_o our_o part_n suffer_v not_o affect_v if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o hinder_v it_o lawful_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a fast_o together_o with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v so_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fast_a the_o other_o a_o feast_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o solemn_a testification_n of_o sorrow_n the_o other_o of_o joy_n jud._n 20._o 26._o esth._n 4._o 16._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 26_o 29._o luk._n 22._o 17_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v love-feast_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 34._o &_o jude_n v._n 12._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n some_o have_v write_v book_n for_o paibody_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n other_o against_o temple_n it_o calvinc_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n of_o kneel_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o resolute_a profession_n of_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o gesture_n eucharist_n some_o much_o urge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n and_o a_o table-gesture_n for_o sit_v christ_n example_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o express_v what_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 2._o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o service_n as_o preach_v pray_v therefore_o neither_o in_o this_o 3._o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n in_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o action_n therefore_o neither_o in_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gesture_n be_v take_v up_o occasional_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n therein_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o meal_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o 12._o do_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o gesture_n of_o meal_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n and_o long_o before_o at_o meal_n to_o lie_v on_o their_o bed_n lean_v on_o their_o elbow_n and_o support_v themselves_o with_o pillow_n so_o the_o evangelist_n word_n signify_v chap._n xi_o of_o extraordinary_a religious_a duty_n fast_v feast_v and_o vow_n i._o of_o fast_v since_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n command_v the_o jew_n a_o solemn_a and_o anniversary_n fast_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n numb_a 24._o 7._o leu._n 16._o 31._o &_o 22._o 27_o 29._o since_o there_o be_v example_n of_o many_o pious_a person_n fast_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o since_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o frequent_a commendation_n of_o fast_v matth._n 9_o 14._o &_o 6._o 16._o &_o 17._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o &_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o 3._o act._n 9_o 9_o &_o 13._o 2._o &_o 14._o 23._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v do_v belong_v to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o some_o holy_a end_n 21._o to_o pray_v the_o better_a to_o humble_v our_o soul_n the_o better_a for_o though_o it_o please_v god_n yet_o every_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o be_v not_o present_o worship_n the_o phrase_n which_o st_n luke_n use_v chap._n 2._o 37._o do_v no_o more_o urge_v we_o to_o make_v fast_v worship_n than_o st_n paul_n phrase_n act._n 20._o 19_o do_v make_v temptation_n a_o special_a kind_n of_o worship_n fast_a may_v be_v call_v worship_n by_o a_o trope_n as_o be_v a_o special_a adjunct_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a worship_n doctor_n ames_n against_o d._n burgess_n part_n 1._o pag._n 145._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o define_v fast_v to_o be_v cibi_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regulam_fw-la assumptam_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n if_o it_o be_v only_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v they_o have_v fast_v well_o when_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o flesh_n on_o such_o day_n as_o it_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o a_o just_a end_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o fast_n natural_a civil_a and_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o holy_a or_o religious_a fast_n be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o all_o our_o lawful_a refreshment_n to_o some_o religious_a end_n m._n fenner_n and_o m._n ball_n thus_o define_v it_o a_o holy_a fast_o be_v a_o religious_a abstinence_n from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n and_o
up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o ten_o book_n of_o glorification_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a chap._n i._o of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v two_o of_o 20._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n heb._n 6._o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o perspicuous_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a place_n matth._n 22._o 32._o john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o act_n 17._o 31._o &_o 24._o 16._o revel_v 20._o 12_o 13._o paul_n prove_v it_o by_o divers_a argument_n 1_o cor._n 15._o tertullian_n have_v write_v a_o famous_a book_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o begin_v his_o book_n thus_o fiducia_n christianorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la the_o confidence_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o speak_v by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n and_o as_o it_o be_v point_v at_o his_o own_o body_n this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n credo_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v the_o old_a christian_n job_n 19_o 25._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la redeat_fw-la quia_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la est_fw-la iterata_fw-la surrectio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la surgere_fw-la &_o cadere_fw-la aquinas_n supplem_n 3._o part_n quaest._n 78._o artic._n 1._o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v genoral_a of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a matth._n 22._o 31_o 33._o dan._n 12._o 2._o john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o the_o wicked_a rise_n in_o virtute_fw-la christi_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o godly_a in_o virtute_fw-la christi_fw-la capitis_fw-la the_o wicked_a shall_v arise_v to_o death_n and_o shame_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorious_a they_o shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 2._o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o baptismo_fw-la perfect_a body_n without_o defect_n or_o deformity_n they_o shall_v arise_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n 3._o their_o body_n shall_v be_v immortal_a 4._o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a like_o christ_n body_n phil._n 4._o ult_n aquinas_n show_v that_o subtilitas_fw-la est_fw-la proprietas_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la supplem_fw-la 3._o part_n quaest._n 83._o art_n 1._o and_o that_o it_o be_v ratione_fw-la subtilitatis_fw-la impalpabile_fw-la ib._n art_n 6._o vide_fw-la ibid._n qu._n 84._o art_n 1._o &_o qu._n 85._o art_n 1_o 2._o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n tertullian_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n facilius_fw-la est_fw-la restituere_fw-la quam_fw-la constituere_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la reficere_fw-la say_v tertullian_n mat._n 22._o 29_o phil._n 3._o 21._o 2._o his_o justice_n the_o body_n be_v partner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n or_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n rise_v again_o and_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o he_o rose_z as_o the_o first-fruit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o he_o buy_v soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o he_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n john_n 6._o 40._o 4._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v manifest_v the_o world_n deride_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n chief_a consolation_n job_n 19_o 27._o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v join_v together_o act._n 23._o 6._o &_o 24._o 14._o there_o be_v as_o great_a thing_n past_a as_o to_o come_v our_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n rom._n 8._o 32._o although_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v peculiarly_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o live_v by_o a_o archangel_n ministerial_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o all_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o schoolman_n say_v omnes_fw-la resurgent_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la aetate_fw-la and_o urge_v ephes._n 4._o 13._o but_o christ_n rise_v say_v they_o in_o his_o youthful_a age_n about_o thirty_o three_o year_n but_o the_o father_n interpret_v that_o place_n otherwise_o the_o godly_a then_o need_v not_o fear_v persecution_n it_o touch_v but_o the_o body_n matth._n 10._o 28._o nor_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n act._n 7._o bernardi_n 60._o 2_o thess_n 4_o 13._o the_o grave_a a_o bed_n of_o rest_n isa._n 57_o 2._o those_o that_o sleep_v likely_a rise_n so_o shall_v thy_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n bernard_n 3_o distinguish_v of_o a_o threefold_a come_n of_o christ_n 1._o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la john_n 1._o 11._o 2._o in_o homines_fw-la matth._n 28._o ult_n 3._o contra_fw-la homines_fw-la revel_v 1._o 7._o the_o usual_a distinction_n be_v of_o his_o first_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 6._o and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v open_o manifest_v and_o declare_v his_o excellent_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o act_v 1._o 7._o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o reveal_v to_o any_o creature_n save_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o that_o it_o seem_v while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o baseness_n christ_n shall_v sudden_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o cause_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o rise_v and_o with_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o after_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o sinner_n to_o arise_v also_o and_o there_o public_o shall_v adjudge_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n make_v know_v and_o reward_v all_o their_o good_a deed_n but_o shall_v adjudge_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n all_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n even_o those_o which_o before_o be_v most_o secret_a which_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v then_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v less_o glorious_a himself_o because_o he_o have_v show_v the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o their_o proper_a end_n but_o perpetual_o enjoy_v glory_n and_o bliss_n with_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o no_o less_o full_a measure_n even_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n under_o some_o great_a prince_n have_v conquer_v some_o kingdom_n against_o who_o his_o prince_n do_v send_v he_o then_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n general_n because_o there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o live_v in_o as_o much_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n court_n as_o that_o military_a title_n and_o function_n will_v afford_v he_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o member_n with_o he_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v remain_v for_o all_o eternity_n unspeakable_o glorious_a though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n by_o god_n appointment_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o determine_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o all_o universal_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o for_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n 1._o particular_a and_o private_a which_o be_v give_v concern_v every_o one_o immediate_o after_o death_n 2._o universal_a and_o public_a when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v together_o call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n the_o creed_n speak_v when_o it_o say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a from_o thence_o viz._n heaven_n he_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v it_o appear_v first_o from_o
1._o p._n 60_o virtue_n what_o in_o god_n what_o in_o man_n l._n 2._o p._n 172_o violence_n l._n 4._o p._n 382_o virgin_n the_o virgin_n mary_n why_o call_v deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n l._n 5._o p._n 404_o visit_v twofold_a l._n 9_o p._n 768_o unbelief_n l._n 4._o p._n 383_o 384_o vivification_n l._n 7._o p._n 537._o to_o 540_o understanding_n what_o god_n understanding_n be_v l._n 2._o p._n 160_o 161_o differ_v from_o we_o many_o way_n l._n 2._o p._n 161_o what_o our_o understanding_n be_v and_o its_o sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 540_o 541_o union_n union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n describe_v l._n 5._o p._n 403_o 〈…〉_z 04_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n l._n 7._o p._n 486_o 487_o not_o only_o relative_a nor_o essential_a or_o personal_a l._n 7._o p._n 487_o 488_o three_o mystical_a union_n l._n 7._o p._n 488_o mark_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o l._n 7._o p._n 488_o 489_o unkindeness_n l._n 4._o p._n 385_o unsetledness_n ibid._n unthankfulness_n ibid._n vocation_n or_o effectual_a call_n l._n 7._o p._n 489._o to_o 492_o vow_n what_o a_o religious_a vow_n be_v l._n 8._o p._n 740_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o oath_n ibid._n its_o end_n and_o use_n l._n 8._o p._n 741_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o vow_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o l._n 8._o p._n 740_o the_o popish_a vow_n of_o perfection_n continence_n and_o poverty_n condemn_v l._n 8._o p._n 742._o to_o 745_o uranoscope_n what_o l._n 3._o p._n 262_o usury_n l._n 4._o p._n 386_o vulgar_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n not_o authentical_a l._n 1._o p._n 76._o to_o 80_o w_n water_n a_o necessary_a element_n its_o nature_n and_o use_n l._n 3._o p._n 239_o whale_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 252._o &_o 262_o will._n what_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 164_o its_o property_n and_o how_o distinguish_v l._n 2._o p._n 165_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n l._n 8._o p._n 644_o 645_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o evil_a l._n 4_o p._n 309_o 310_o a_o double_a will_n in_o christ_n l._n 5._o p._n 430_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_n l._n 7._o p._n 542_o 543_o willet_n commend_v l._n â—_o p._n 116_o wind_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n l._n 3._o p._n 248_o wisdom_n wisdom_n what_o l._n 2._o p._n 〈…〉_z wherein_o see_v 〈…〉_z godliness_n be_v true_a wisdom_n l._n 2._o p._n 163_o 164_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n l._n 7._o p._n 589_o 590_o witchcraft_n a_o great_a sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 387_o witness-bearing_a false-witnesse_n against_o one_o self_n or_o other_o evil_n l._n 7._o p._n 845_o 846_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o witness_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 672_o 673_o word_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 5_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v l._n 1._o p._n 84_o work_n work_n of_o god_n distinguish_v l._n 3._o p._n 216_o whether_o work_v without_o faith_n merit_n grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o with_o faith_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 516_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o do_v not_o merit_v heaven_n l._n 7._o p._n 516_o 517_o protestant_n no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n ibid._n world_n how_o divide_v by_o philosopher_n and_o how_o by_o the_o scripture_n l._n 3._o p._n 235_o worship_n worship_n what_o be_v require_v to_o it_o l._n 9_o p._n 769_o what_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n l._n 9_o p._n 770._o to_o 773_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n under_o any_o form_n or_o picture_n l._n 9_o p._n 771_o how_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o l._n 9_o p._n 771_o 772_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n l._n 6._o p._n 573_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n l._n 9_o p._n 774._o to_o 780_o preparation_n to_o worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v l._n 9_o p._n 775_o 776_o to_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n vow_n ibid._n false_a worship_n what_o l._n 9_o p._n 781_o 782_o true_a worship_n abuse_v l._n 9_o p._n 785_o 786_o worship_n solemn_a and_o common_a l._n 9_o p._n 789_o z_o zechary_n when_o he_o write_v and_o who_o best_a interpret_v he_o l._n 1._o p._n 40_o zephany_n when_o he_o write_v and_o who_o best_a interpret_v he_o ibid._n errata_fw-la reader_n i_o suppose_v if_o thou_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n thyself_o thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a though_o one_o be_v never_o so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o free_v a_o book_n whole_o from_o error_n in_o a_o large_a treatise_n consist_v of_o many_o marginal_a quotation_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o i_o may_v apologise_v likewise_o for_o myself_o my_o absence_n twice_o while_o the_o book_n be_v print_v my_o read_n much_o of_o it_o by_o candle-light_n and_o my_o have_v but_o one_o copy_n the_o make_v use_n of_o divers_a book_n beside_o my_o own_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o render_v it_o a_o hard_a province_n also_o to_o observe_v those_o fault_n that_o have_v pass_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n i_o allege_v as_o viz._n p._n 731._o it_o can_v then_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n since_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o breakfast_n by_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o eat_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n nor_o that_o p._n 757._o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n be_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o p._n 861._o of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o vision_n i_o mention_v not_o false_a interpunction_n figure_n misplace_v of_o thing_n or_o the_o omission_n or_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n some_o thing_n be_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o page_n p._n 124._o à _fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la p._n 482._o in_o epist._n dedicat._n p._n 2._o l._n 23._o and_o our_o deborah_n epist._n to_o the_o read_v p._n 1._o l._n 13._o i_o treat_v not_o l._n 25._o few_o p._n 2._o l._n 7._o deal_n the_o last_o sanctification_n p._n 4._o l._n 28._o wolf_n and_o ass_n p._n 5._o l._n 7._o last_o labour_n prolegom_n p_o 3_o l._n 27._o deal_n first_o most_v &_o l._n 42._o apostle_n m._n protectori_fw-la p._n 10_o m._n controversam_fw-la p._n 12._o m._n statut._n 10._o l._n 10._o error_n and_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o term_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n l._n 21._o tort_fw-fr tort._n p._n 13._o l._n 35._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la l._n 42._o roffens_n m._n call_v master_n or_o heir_n judg._n 18._o 7._o in_o the_o book_n p._n 4._o m._n scavoir_fw-fr p._n 9_o l._n 30._o conversatio_fw-la mell_v m._n alius_fw-la aliqua_fw-la p._n 11._o m._n non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la p._n 27._o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 63._o l._n 20._o talitha_n p._n 67._o l._n 37._o osculamini_fw-la m._n splendidius_fw-la p._n 67._o l._n 27._o that_o which_o follow_v after_o possess_v i_o deal_n p._n 80._o l._n 2._o the_o interpretation_n p._n 86._o m._n ordinatè_fw-la p._n 96._o l._n 19_o necessary_a p._n 1â—_n 12._o m._n annis_fw-la mayerus_n in_o philol._n sac._n ut_fw-la sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o commentariis_fw-la hebraeis_n versati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacris_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 125_o m._n determinatur_fw-la à _fw-la sagittante_fw-la p._n 142._o m._n deal_n non_fw-la p._n 161._o l._n 47_o the_o object_n of_o the_o last_o be_v all_o thing_n possible_a of_o the_o first_o only_o etc._n etc._n p._n 164._o l._n 42._o god_n will_v be_v take_v etc._n etc._n p._n 178._o l._n 45._o deal_n job_n 35._o 8._o &_o l._n 46._o make_v it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 19_o p._n 179._o l._n 4._o deal_n mark_v 6._o 3._o p._n 183._o m._n eluceat_fw-la p._n 201._o m._n fruenda_fw-la p._n 205._o m._n respiciens_fw-la p._n 217._o m._n ames_n coron_n p._n 222._o m._n deal_n electio_fw-la completa_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 251._o l._n 14._o disserentium_fw-la p._n 257._o m._n susi_fw-la ineri_fw-la p._n 260._o l._n 15._o deal_n jerech_n p._n 263._o m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 268_o l._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 273._o m._n not_o more_o p._n 281._o m._n bono_fw-mi p._n 288._o l_o 35._o out_o p._n 304._o m._n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n shall_v be_v after_o cap._n 2._o p._n 306._o m._n eramus_fw-la p._n 313._o m._n sinâ—_n hoc_fw-la p._n 329._o l._n 18._o deal_n rom._n 1._o ult_n p._n 334._o m._n deal_n amos_n 9_o 3._o p._n 344._o l._n 4._o one_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o 3_o etc._n etc._n p._n 354._o l._n 16._o all_o man_n p._n 357._o m._n log_n p._n 359._o l._n 10._o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a
to_o undergo_v the_o suffering_n p._n 380._o m._n â—i_fw-la â—400_n l._n 43._o we_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o night_n p._n 409._o l._n 9_o deal_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o p._n 412._o l._n 15._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o p._n 418._o m._n bore_n p._n 419._o l._n 11._o numberer_n of_o secret_n p._n 421._o l._n 31._o deal_n gal._n 4._o 1._o p._n 440._o l._n 9_o deal_n not_o p._n 445._o l._n 25._o deal_n luke_n 21._o 31_o 32._o p._n 459._o l._n 16._o deal_n col._n 2._o 2._o p._n 468._o l_o 27._o the_o 70_o disciple_n p._n 470._o l._n 14._o safety_n p._n 472._o l._n 41._o rather_o p._n 477._o m._n ipsas_fw-la p._n 497._o solum_fw-la p._n 495._o l._n 15._o in_o english_a free_a will_n p._n 507._o l._n 4._o do_v only_o concern_v p._n 518._o l._n 14._o for_o the_o righteousness_n p._n 531._o m._n deal_n body_n p._n 533._o l._n 32._o scraphim_n l._n 39_o â—ined_v be_v for_o ever_o p._n 536._o m._n sue_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n p._n 566._o l._n 27._o at_o some_o time_n more_o than_o other_o p._n 621._o m._n deal_n we_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n p._n 624._o l._n 21._o lam._n 3._o 40_o 41_o 42._o p._n 645._o l._n 1._o it_o be_v set_v down_o so_o p._n 651._o to_o l._n 16._o add_v suggestion_n be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o tempter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tempt_v p._n 655._o m._n significatu_fw-la p._n 678._o l._n 33._o ostendit_fw-la p._n 692._o m._n de_fw-fr panis_fw-la qualitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n deal_n it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n p._n 705._o l._n 30._o deal_n luke_n 22._o 20._o p._n 706._o l._n 7._o christ_n be_v able_a p._n 737._o l._n 22._o of_o a_o day_n fast_o in_o nineveh_n and_o three_o day_n in_o esther_n l._n 23._o 1_o sam._n 31._o 11_o 12_o 13._o p._n 771._o m._n deal_n and_o those_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n p._n 779._o m_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 787._o m._n deal_n anglic._n volunt_fw-la hommiâ—s_fw-la l._n 22._o work_n p._n 796._o l._n 50._o to_o do_v some_o good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v p._n 811._o m._n 3._o he_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v remember_v p._n 813._o l._n 10_o 11._o matth._n 5._o 17._o m._n deal_n philol._n p._n 845._o l._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v design_v for_o god_n p._n 865._o m._n prima_fw-la book_n print_v for_o william_n lee_n and_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o turks-head_n in_o fleetstreet_n together_o with_o the_o price_n of_o some_o of_o they_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o edward_n leigh_n esq_n master_n of_o art_n of_o magdalen-hall_n in_o oxford_n 1650._o a_o systeme_n or_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o ten_o book_n wherein_o the_o fundamental_a and_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n be_v open_v by_o edward_n leigh_n esq_n master_n of_o art_n in_o magdalen-hall_n in_o oxford_n in_o fol._n 1654._o about_o 240._o sheet_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n in_o 12._o 1651._o write_v by_o the_o say_a author_n edward_n leigh_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggie_a in_o fifteen_o sermon_n by_o that_o famous_a divine_a john_n reynolds_n d._n d._n in_o 4._o 1649._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n the_o young_a man_n tutor_n both_o write_v by_o t._n stint_v in_o 8._o heresiography_n or_o a_o description_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o sectary_n of_o these_o late_a time_n by_o ed._n pagit_n 4._o with_o new_a addit_fw-la 1654._o contemplation_n sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o christian_a publish_v by_o w._n stiles_n esq_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n 12._o the_o saint_n comfort_v in_o evil_a time_n 12._o god_n revenge_n against_o murder_n in_o thirty_o tragical_a history_n by_o l._n reynolds_n in_o fol._n sylva_n sylvarum_n or_o a_o natural_a history_n in_o ten_o century_n whereunto_o be_v new_o add_v the_o history_n of_o life_n and_o death_n or_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n both_o write_v by_o the_o right_n honourable_a francis_n lord_n verulam_n in_o fol._n 1651._o the_o magnetic_a cure_n of_o wound_n nativity_n of_o tartar_n in_o wine_n image_n of_o god_n in_o man._n also_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o error_n of_o physician_n concern_v defluxion_n both_o publish_v in_o english_a by_o d._n charleton_n physician_n to_o the_o late_a king_n 4._o 1650._o the_o darkness_n of_o atheism_n dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n write_v by_o the_o say_a author_n in_o 4._o 1653._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n surprise_v of_o the_o valtoline_n translate_v by_o the_o renown_a sir_n thomas_n roe_n many_o time_n ambassador_n in_o foreign_a part_n 4._o the_o roman_a foot_n and_o denaries_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o two_o principle_n the_o measure_n and_o weight_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o john_n greaves_n of_o oxford_n 8._o 1647._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o court_n write_v in_o french_a by_o that_o great_a counsellor_n de_fw-fr refuges_n many_o time_n ambassador_n for_o the_o two_o last_v french_a king_n english_v by_o john_n reynolds_n 8._o aminta_n a_o pastoral_n translate_v out_o of_o tarqata_n tasso_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n translate_v out_o of_o petrus_n cuneus_n in_o 12._o 1653._o both_o translate_v by_o clem._n barkesedal_n cirtamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o late_a lord_n marquesse_n of_o worcester_n concern_v religion_n 4._o 1652._o hugo_n grotius_n his_o two_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n together_o with_o the_o say_v author_n judgement_n of_o sundry_a point_n controvert_v in_o 12._o 1653._o for_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o land_n à _fw-fr learned_a book_n write_v by_o john_n white_a esq_n 8._o 1653._o a_o general_n table_n to_o all_o the_o report_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n in_o engl._n 8._o 1652._o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n fight_v by_o henry_n the_o five_o the_o misery_n of_o qu._n margaret_n with_o other_o poem_n by_o mic._n drayton_n esq_n 8_o the_o odâ—s_n of_o horace_n selected_n and_o translate_v by_o sir_n thomas_n hawkins_n in_o 12._o the_o spanish_a gallant_a instruct_v man_n in_o their_o carriage_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o people_n in_o 12._o youth_n behaviour_n or_o decency_n in_o conversation_n among_o man_n with_o new_a addition_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o powder_v of_o hair_n of_o black_a patch_n and_o naked_a breast_n 8._o 1651_o the_o tillage_n of_o light_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n 8._o the_o right_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o three_o book_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o illustrious_a hugo_n grotius_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a author_n will_v short_o be_v publish_v in_o english_a in_o 8._o large_a book_n print_v for_o w._n lee_n and_o some_o other_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o turks-head_n in_o fleetstreet_n together_o with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o say_a book_n the_o christian_n warfare_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n by_o john_n downam_n fol._n 16s._o a_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n by_o tho._n adam_n fol._n 1633._o 20s._o a_o sixfold_a commentary_n upon_o genesis_n wherein_o six_o several_a translation_n be_v compare_v by_o andrew_n willet_n in_o fol._n 16_o s_o the_o theatre_n of_o plant_n or_o a_o large_a herbal_a by_o john_n perkinson_n apothecary_n 2lb._o orlando_n furioso_n english_v by_o sr_n john_n harrington_n with_o the_o translator_n addition_n of_o his_o epigram_n in_o fol._n 8s._o mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la by_o john_n selden_n esq_n of_o the_o best_a impression_n in_o fol._n 6s._o book_n print_v for_o wil._n lee_n m._n walbanck_n d._n pakeman_n and_o g._n bedell_n report_n or_o new_a case_n of_o law_n by_o john_n march_v of_o grays-inn_n barrister_n 4._o 1648._o 2s._o 8d._o the_o attorney_n academy_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o all_o the_o court_n of_o record_n at_o westminster_n and_o other_o court_n of_o law_n or_o equity_n 4._o 1647._o 3s._o three_o learned_a readins_n 1._o by_o the_o lord_n dyer_n 2._o by_o sr_n i._n brograve_n 3._o by_o th._n risden_n esq_n the_o learned_a argument_n upon_o the_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o court_n of_o the_o upper_a bench_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o court_n thereupon_o the_o touchstone_n of_o common_a assurance_n by_o w._n sheppard_n esq_n of_o the_o middle-temple_n 4._o 1648._o 5s._o 6d._o the_o book_n of_o oath_n and_o the_o several_a form_n thereof_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o 8_o 1649._o fleta_n a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o john_n selden_n esq_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o w._n lee_n m._n walbanck_n and_o d._n pakeman_n 4._o 1647_o 8s._o 6d._o book_n print_v for_o w._n lee_n d._n pakeman_n
be_v transcribere_fw-la animas_fw-la publish_v their_o own_o fault_n dr_n preston_n they_o dispraise_v all_o mankind_n abase_v man_n and_o make_v he_o the_o vile_a of_o all_o creature_n except_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o revel_v 22._o 8._o 8._o matth._n 9_o 9_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v a_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n act_n 4._o 13._o dan._n 1._o exod._n 5._o 2._o levit._fw-la 18._o 3._o ezek._n 8._o 8._o soll_n canonicis_fw-la dâ—bâ—tur_fw-la fides_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la judicium_fw-la lutherus_n lutherus_n incredibilis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la divina_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la atque_fw-la concordia_fw-la tot_fw-la virorum_fw-la qui_fw-la diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la linguis_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la sacra_fw-la volu_fw-la mina_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la diversi_fw-la quam_fw-la wius_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la diversi_fw-la calami_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la bellar._n tom._n 10._o dâ—_n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 2._o amicae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la light_n the_o socinian_o hold_v dari_n in_o scriptura_fw-la res_fw-la leviores_fw-la minoris_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sacri_fw-la facilè_fw-la errare_fw-la potuerint_fw-la &_o dissidere_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la pugnare_fw-la who_o hoornbeck_n in_o his_o antisocinianismus_fw-la confute_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o controv_n 1._o sect._n 1_o &_o 2._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o place_n or_o as_o other_o â—eckon_v three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a dr_n prideaux_n on_o act_n 23._o 5._o see_v bifield_n on_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 16_o ezechiel_n prophetans_fw-la in_o babylone_a concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la jeremia_fw-la prophetante_fw-la in_o judaea_n see_v dr_n hals_n passion_n sermon_n 2._o argument_n extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n about_o the_o scripture_n num._n 11._o 9_o &_o 20._o 10._o mark_v 16._o 20._o joh._n 3._o 2._o &_o 2._o 23._o &_o 10._o 37._o act_n 5._o 12._o joh._n 5._o 36._o in_o caecitate_fw-la &_o surditate_fw-la natis_fw-la christus_fw-la videndi_fw-la &_o audiendiusum_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la amiserant_fw-la reddidit_fw-la sed_fw-la largitus_fw-la est_fw-la omnivo_fw-la novum_fw-la deambulavit_fw-la super_fw-la â—umentes_n undas_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la super_fw-la solidam_fw-la terram_fw-la imperavit_fw-la ventis_fw-la mari_fw-fr tempestati_fw-la &_o parucrunt_fw-la dicto_fw-la expulit_fw-la daemon_n ex_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la lâ—pram_fw-la roboravit_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o compages_fw-la humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la dissolutas_fw-la sanavit_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la morborum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la mortuis_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o many_o of_o the_o bibles_n be_v take_v from_o christian_n and_o burn_v in_o those_o cruel_a persecution_n â—nder_v dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la his_o colleague_n deut._n 31._o 24._o jer._n 36._o 23_o 27_o 28._o &_o ult_n ult_n veritas_fw-la odiunt_fw-la parit_fw-la parit_fw-la cartwright_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhem._n annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n tertullian_n say_v that_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a which_o nero_n persecute_v persecute_v many_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v burn_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o proditores_fw-la &_o traditores_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la foecundi_fw-la sunt_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cineres_fw-la vide_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la 1._o fid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr verb._n 1._o people_n by_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v more_o to_o look_v into_o and_o understand_v that_o profession_n then_o former_o which_o make_v they_o patient_o endure_v such_o torment_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la scit_fw-la illum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la grande_fw-fr aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nerone_n damnatum_fw-la terrul_a apolog._n cap._n 5._o a_o precious_a gospel_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n miracula_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la muâ—tis_fw-la notis_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la à _fw-la fictis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la daemoâ—â—m_fw-la no_o daemon_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la odit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vellet_fw-la avertere_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la potest_fw-la divina_fw-la aemulatur_fw-la et_fw-la tanto_fw-la accuratius_fw-la miracula_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la accedere_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la fid_n christ._n l._n â—_o c._n 13._o miracula_fw-la have_v habent_fw-la notas_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la veritas_fw-la essentia_fw-la qualitas_fw-la modus_fw-la actionis_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la causa_fw-la movens_fw-la ante_fw-la rem_fw-la finis_fw-la ad_fw-la hos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la lapides_fw-la lydios_fw-la examinanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la tum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la nempè_fw-la divina_fw-la tum_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o diabolica_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la plura_fw-la they_o be_v miranda_n non_fw-la miracula_fw-la a_o maâ—vel_n or_o wonder_n be_v nature_n mighty_o improve_v a_o miracle_n be_v nature_n total_o cross_v if_o not_o contradict_v if_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o marvel_n will_v never_o cease_v dr_n hals_n select_a thought_n thought_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o witness_n of_o the_o sea_n rise_v up_o in_o wall_n deut._n 4._o 3._o see_v mat._n 27._o 45._o 45._o see_v dr_n willet_n on_o exod._n 7._o 9_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v and_o how_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n differ_v and_o dr_n prideaux_n on_o psal._n 9_o 16._o the_o distinction_n between_o miracle_n sign_n prodigy_n and_o portenta_fw-la out_o of_o aquinas_n christi_fw-la miracula_fw-la tanta_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la manisesta_fw-la suerunt_fw-la orbi_fw-la â—t_a nulla_fw-la unquam_fw-la gens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la tam_fw-la impudens_fw-la vel_fw-la tam_fw-la christo_fw-la inimica_fw-la &_o infensa_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la negare_fw-la ausa_fw-la itaque_fw-la gentiles_n judaei_n agareni_n omnes_fw-la grandia_fw-la &_o mirabilia_fw-la esse_fw-la edita_fw-la opera_fw-la consitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la alii_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o causas_fw-la referunt_fw-la agareni_n deum_fw-la authorem_fw-la illorum_fw-la fatentur_fw-la judaei_n &_o gentiles_n daemonem_fw-la sed_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la clamat_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la deo_fw-la authore_fw-la atque_fw-la approbatore_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la acta_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la fid._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 13._o when_o many_o agree_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o they_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o generation_n after_o another_o this_o be_v much_o all_o those_o general_o which_o profess_v christian_a religion_n consent_n in_o this_o main_a truth_n to_o which_o testimony_n these_o thing_n give_v weight_n 1._o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n ro._n 3._o 2_o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o great_a misery_n whereas_o by_o the_o only_o deny_v thereof_o they_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o rule_n 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o high-priest_n and_o other_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n while_o they_o live_v they_o yet_o receive_v their_o write_n as_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a divine_a vide_fw-la croii_n observat_fw-la in_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la cap._n 15._o by_o universal_a tradition_n we_o know_v much_o better_a that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v by_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v then_o the_o aristotelian_o know_v that_o these_o be_v aristotle_n work_n or_o the_o academic_n know_v plato_n since_o christian_n have_v both_o keep_v they_o with_o more_o care_n and_o in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o they_o use_v more_o caution_n as_o think_v they_o so_o much_o more_o important_a my_o l._n falkl._n reply_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n part_n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la convertit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la luther_n christian_n religion_n chief_a glory_n be_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o be_v persecute_v and_o have_v that_o advantage_n of_o the_o mahometan_a which_o come_v in_o by_o force_n in_o the_o two_o dominion_n of_o france_n and_o the_o seventeen_o province_n within_o the_o space_n of_o little_a more_o than_o five_o year_n under_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n and_o philip_n the_o second_v of_o spain_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n see_v fox_n martyrology_n meteranus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la belgicis_fw-la and_o fuller_n profane_a state_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n p._n 440._o 440._o a_o martyr_n answer_v bishop_n bonner_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v dispute_v but_o i_o can_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n john_n hus_n say_v when_o he_o have_v a_o cap_n of_o paper_n wherein_o be_v 3_o devil_n paint_v with_o the_o title_n haerefiarcha_n shall_v i_o grudge_v to_o wear_v this_o paper_n cap_n for_o
orat_fw-la de_fw-fr ling._n ebr._n dignitate_fw-la some_o say_v the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o call_v from_o abraham_n pass_v over_o euphrates_n id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la bocharti_fw-la geogr._n sac._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jerom_n have_v follow_v this_o division_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n buxtorf_n tiberias_n c._n 11._o 11._o both_o the_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n job_n ruth_n daniel_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n lamentation_n esther_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n count_v for_o one_o book_n mark_v 1._o 2._o john_n 6._o 45._o 1._o in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la prophâ—tas_fw-la continet_fw-la in_fw-la volumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la buxtorf_n tiberias_n c._n 11._o 11._o joseph_n contra_fw-la appian_n l._n 1._o euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o hieron_n praef._n in_o lib._n reg._n some_o of_o the_o jew_n reckon_v four_o and_o twenty_o see_v sixtus_n senensis_n his_o biblioth_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o some_o twenty_o and_o seven_o waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la p._n 237._o as_o the_o massorite_n reckon_v all_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n so_o some_o christian_n all_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n bible_n henric._n steph._n lect._n in_o concordant_a graec._n n._n t._n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o rivetus_n isag._n ad_fw-la scriptâ—sac_n c._n 29._o 29._o we_o be_v not_o too_o superstitious_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o late_a division_n see_v heinsius_n prolegom_n ad_fw-la exercit_fw-la exercit_fw-la dr_n raynolds_n his_o letter_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n usitata_fw-la divisio_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la in_o capita_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o recens_fw-la sicut_fw-la demonstravit_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_fw-la rainold_n de_fw-la roman_n eccles._n idol_n admonit_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la nos_fw-la codices_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ita_fw-la scriptos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la extet_fw-la vocum_fw-la distinctio_fw-la sed_fw-la singulae_fw-la lineae_fw-la uno_fw-la tenore_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sint_fw-la atque_fw-la unicam_fw-la vocem_fw-la constituere_fw-la videantur_fw-la croii_n observat_fw-la in_o n._n t._n cap._n 2._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n &_o câ—p_n 4_o 7._o pentateuchum_fw-la à _fw-la quinque_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—im_fw-la graecis_fw-la quinque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la voco_fw-la isid._n l._n 6._o in_o judaica_n ecclesia_fw-la etsi_fw-la summa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la omnium_fw-la librorum_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la dignitas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la maxima_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la quinque_fw-la librorum_fw-la mosis_fw-la rivetus_n spanhem_n dub._n evangel_n parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la dub._n 1._o in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la galeato_fw-la nomina_fw-la horum_fw-la quinque_fw-la librorum_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraeis_n sumuntur_fw-la de_fw-la primis_fw-la verbis_fw-la librorum_fw-la graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n denominant_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la à _fw-la materia_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_fw-la principio_fw-la libri_fw-la bellarminus_n sims_n parasc_n ad_fw-la chron._n cathol_n c._n 1._o 1._o see_v my_o epistle_n to_o my_o heb._n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o thorndike_n of_o religious_a assembly_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 175_o 176._o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o eight_o say_v sixtus_n senensis_n senensis_n hieron_n in_fw-la prologo_fw-la in_o eze._n &_o epist._n fam_fw-la l_o 1._o epist._n 32._o eustochio_n mercer_n praefat_fw-la in_o gen._n &_o cantic_n vossius_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la de_fw-la creatione_fw-la vide_fw-la estium_fw-la ad_fw-la ezec._n 40._o 46._o 46._o significat_fw-la exitum_fw-la siliorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la israel_n de_fw-fr â—_o egypto_n ut_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la chanaan_n prosiciscerentur_fw-la menochius_fw-la menochius_fw-la a_o hundred_o forty_o six_o say_v senensis_n senensis_n barbara_n turcarum_fw-la gens_fw-la hodie_fw-la mosis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehensam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la divinam_fw-la veneratur_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la chartarum_fw-la lacinias_fw-la quibus_fw-la alâ—quid_fw-la ejus_fw-la fortè_fw-la inscriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la deosculetur_fw-la paraeus_n praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr libris_fw-la mosis_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la centies_fw-la quinquagies_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la in_o narrâ—tionibus_fw-la &_o concionibus_fw-la suis_fw-la mosaici_n canonis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la adducunt_fw-la ut_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la mose_n &_o prophetis_fw-la consensum_fw-la comprobent_fw-la id._n ibid._n ibid._n est_fw-la enim_fw-la deuteronomium_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la philo_n loquor_fw-la epinomis_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o historia_fw-la summatim_fw-la repetita_fw-la in_o lorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qui_fw-la promulgationi_fw-la legis_fw-la rebusque_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la interâ—uâ—rant_fw-la grotius_n in_o exod._n 20._o the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o book_n into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o be_v call_v thorah_n that_o be_v the_o law_n contain_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n moses_n de_fw-fr cujus_fw-la ingenti_fw-la at_o perquam_fw-la solida_fw-la erudition_n raraque_fw-la &_o accurata_fw-la diligentia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la muis_fw-la assert_v 3._o heb._n ver_fw-la the_o second_o nebiim_n reshonim_n the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n as_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n the_o three_o nebiim_n aâ—haronim_n late_a prophet_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o lesser_a being_n twelve_o but_o one_o book_n the_o four_o sepher_n ketubim_n the_o hagiographal_a book_n it_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o divers_a prophet_n matth._n 2._o ult_n vide_fw-la bezam_n bucer_n &_o calvin_n in_o loc_n loc_n petrus_n martyr_n in_o praefat_fw-la come_v in_o lib._n jud._n scribit_fw-la alios_fw-la putare_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la judicem_fw-la suorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la conscripsisse_fw-la quaepostea_fw-la samuel_n eorum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la cum_fw-la dissecta_fw-la essent_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la corpus_fw-la seu_fw-la volumen_fw-la coegerit_fw-la aliqui_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la auctorem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ezechiam_fw-la regem_fw-la alij_fw-la esdram_n alij_fw-la samuelem_fw-la que_fw-la opinio_fw-la verior_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o pluribus_fw-la nititur_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la &_o graviores_fw-la habet_fw-la assertores_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la plures_fw-la menochius_fw-la menochius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v samuel_n nathan_n and_o gad_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n where_o his_o death_n be_v rehearse_v nathan_n and_o gad_n continue_v it_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 29._o 29._o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n they_o contain_v a_o large_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o king_n the_o history_n of_o samuel_n be_v prepose_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v he_o write_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o first_o book_n scriptor_n horum_fw-la librorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hebraeorum_n eruditissimis_fw-la creditur_fw-la esse_fw-la jeremias_n sermonis_fw-la forma_fw-la non_fw-la discrepat_fw-la eum_n credibile_fw-la est_fw-la usum_fw-la commentariis_fw-la illis_fw-la nathanis_n &_o gadiâ—_n prophetarum_fw-la quorum_fw-la mentio_fw-la 1_o paral._n 29._o 29._o grotius_n because_o they_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n also_o among_o those_o of_o the_o king_n esdras_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o king_n munster_n render_v it_o the_o book_n of_o annal_n libri_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la appellantur_fw-la ab_fw-la hierenymo_n ab_fw-la esdra_n scriptos_fw-la hos_fw-la duos_fw-la libros_fw-la constans_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la fama_fw-la qui_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la vocant_fw-la verba_fw-la dierum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la excerpta_fw-la ex_fw-la regum_fw-la diurnis_fw-la grotius_n grotius_n auctor_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la alii_fw-la esdrae_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la alii_fw-la joremiae_fw-la certi_fw-la nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la menochius_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la historia_fw-la paralipomenon_n edita_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la adjecta_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la indicare_fw-la suspicor_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la antiochi_n persecutionem_fw-la qui_fw-la saevierat_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la divinos_fw-la abbreviatorem_fw-la ex_fw-la annalibus_fw-la regum_fw-la epitomen_fw-la excerpfisse_fw-la praemissis_fw-la genealogiis_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n usque_fw-la &_o additis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la generi_fw-la davidico_fw-la ut_fw-la continens_fw-la temporum_fw-la series_n haberetur_fw-la vulgò_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la tempora_fw-la bibliander_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la generum_fw-la explicandi_fw-la hebraica_n ezra_n signify_v a_o helper_n nehemiah_n a_o comforter_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la libros_fw-la paralipomenon_n esdrae_fw-la &_o nehemia_n esse_fw-la post_fw-la relic_n ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacros_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la libros_fw-la conscriptos_fw-la capel_n critica_fw-la sac._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o nehemiah_n in_o english_a be_v a_o comfort_n send_v from_o god_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n time_n nomen_fw-la huic_fw-la libro_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la potiore_fw-la persona_fw-la martinius_n aben_n esra_fw-la docet_fw-la historiae_fw-la huius_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mardochaeum_n idque_fw-la ex_fw-la ultimo_fw-la capite_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la colligit_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veram_fw-la amplector_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la donec_fw-la contrarium_fw-la probetur_fw-la mayerii_fw-la dissertat_fw-la theol._n de_fw-fr lxx_o hebdomatibus_fw-la danielis_fw-la p._n 145._o lxx_o huic_fw-la historiae_fw-la somnium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la mardocâ—aei_fw-la
monstraverint_fw-la ubera_fw-la &_o lacrymis_fw-la suis_fw-la te_fw-la voluerint_fw-la retrahere_fw-la contemn_v lacrymas_fw-la &_o conculca_fw-la pedibus_fw-la parent_n nudusque_fw-la fuge_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la vox_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la impiahaeâ—_n &_o diabolica_fw-la vox_fw-la lutherus_n lutherus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o ante_fw-la revelatam_fw-la evangelii_n lucem_fw-la putabatur_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genus_fw-la esse_fw-la monachus_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la profectò_fw-la perdite_fw-la viximus_fw-la quotquot_fw-la in_o monasteriis_fw-la viximus_fw-la jam_fw-la lucente_fw-la verbo_fw-la una_fw-la hora_fw-la plus_fw-la boni_fw-la facimus_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la umpore_fw-la vitaeâ—in_fw-la caenobiis_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n 19_o *_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 5._o the_o famous_a armachanus_fw-la write_v seven_o book_n de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la yet_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n he_o write_v also_o contra_fw-la fratres_fw-la mendicantes_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v be_v canoniâ—ed_v but_o for_o the_o friar_n dr_n fcatlâ—ys_fw-fr case_n for_o the_o spectacle_n c._n 8._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o inquisition_n phil._n 2._o 20_o 21._o next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o god_n christ_n value_v that_o title_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 4._o 13._o see_v m._n lockyers_n church-order_n from_o p._n 29._o to_o 62._o mr_n firmine_n last_o book_n pag._n 82_o 83._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n go_v by_o this_o rule_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n a_o thousand_o perhaps_o profess_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o be_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n right_o know_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o ever_o he_o come_v may_v demand_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n his_o right_n in_o the_o ordinance_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o they_o pray_v with_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o mr._n martial_a on_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o there_o see_v mr._n hilders_n on_o john_n 4._o 22._o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v and_o mr._n ball_n trial_n of_o the_o churchway_n haec_fw-la communio_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_n &_o homines_fw-la electos_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la seu_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la trium_fw-la hantem_fw-la &_o militantem_fw-la denique_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la cives_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la alsted_n theol._n cas._n c_o 8._o see_v dike_n on_o philemon_n our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o two_o thing_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o co_fw-la est_fw-la fita_n quod_fw-la singuli_fw-la electi_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la insiti_fw-la caeterisquâ—_n corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la membris_fw-la arctissimè_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la uniti_fw-la alsted_n theol._n casuum_fw-la the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n in_o divers_a particular_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o he_o in_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o make_v he_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n and_o vow_n which_o no_o scripture_n dispense_v withal_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o make_v his_o decree_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o same_o necessity_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v 4._o in_o that_o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o purgatory_n the_o father_n hyperbole_n this_o way_n follow_v by_o luther_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o this_o dr._n hill_n on_o ephes._n 4._o 15._o 15._o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o imputation_n so_o that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v account_v they_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o inspiration_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o compassion_n 4._o in_o reference_n to_o vindication_n what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o do_v to_o he_o some_o say_v the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o one_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v sin_v not_o imaginary_a ephes._n 5._o 30._o we_o read_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o &_o our_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o co._n 1._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o rom._n 8._o 10._o of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o and_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 15._o 17._o and_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o hypastatical_a union_n a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a union_n this_o union_n non_fw-la mutat_fw-la naturas_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la confoederat_a mentes_fw-la &_o consociat_fw-la voluntates_fw-la i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o one_o with_o christ_n also_o by_o my_o faith_n ephes._n 3_o 17._o i_o may_v know_v i_o have_v that_o by_o two_o principal_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o not_o only_o the_o way_n and_o outward_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o operative_a virtue_n gal._n 5_o 6._o set_v all_o grace_n a-work_o from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n flow_v 1._o spiritual_a life_n 2._o spiritual_a act_v 3._o spiritual_a growth_n 4._o spiritual_a duty_n joh._n 15._o 5._o col._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o omnis_fw-la communio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o union_n christ_n will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o a_o head_n a_o root_n joh._n 15._o 4._o as_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o meriteu_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o by_o this_o union_n of_o person_n he_o dispenâ—eth_v all_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v 1._o to_o get_v into_o christ._n 2._o to_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o be_v empty_v more_o and_o more_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n 2._o in_o go_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n in_o duty_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n 3._o in_o do_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n 4._o in_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o action_n 5._o in_o do_v all_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 6._o in_o make_v christ_n the_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n to_o serve_v christ_n for_o christ._n see_v mr_n pembles_fw-fr vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n pag._n 42_o 43._o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la aug._n efficax_n vocatio_fw-la rom._n 8._o 30._o solenne_fw-fr vobis_fw-la est_fw-la profitert_n facultatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o resipiscendi_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la dari_fw-la sic_fw-la olim_fw-la epicurus_n verbis_fw-la deos_fw-la posuit_fw-la resustulit_fw-la 〈…〉_z ed_z &_o pelagius_n post_n ecclesioe_v censuras_fw-la professus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quo_fw-la artificio_fw-la propemodum_fw-la imposuerat_fw-la augustine_n adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la augustinus_n professus_fw-la fit_a se_fw-la gavisum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la recta_fw-la essent_fw-la aut_fw-la correcta_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la diligenter_fw-la expensis_fw-la advertit_fw-la tandem_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ita_fw-la disserta_fw-la esse_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la frangeret_fw-la invidiam_fw-la affectionesque_fw-la declinaret_fw-la nam_fw-la sola_fw-la suafione_fw-la &_o hortatione_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la circumscripsit_fw-la twis_n contra_fw-la corvin_n c._n 9_o sect._n 7._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n isa._n 53._o 1._o trahit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o volentes_fw-la praebet_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la the_o arminian_n say_v effectual_a call_v be_v nothing_o but_o hold_v out_o a_o object_n and_o use_v argument_n those_o be_v special_a place_n against_o they_o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o in_o praeparationibus_fw-la tam_fw-la regenerationi_fw-la quam_fw-la generationi_fw-la propriis_fw-la agnosco_fw-la successionem_fw-la at_o ipsam_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la instantaneam_fw-la esse_fw-la judicant_fw-la theologi_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o generationem_fw-la instantaneam_fw-la esse_fw-la tradunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la twis_n contra_fw-la coru._n tam_fw-la essicax_n tam_fw-la potens_fw-la dei_fw-la operatio_fw-la optimo_fw-la jure_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la irresistibilis_fw-la si_fw-la terminum_fw-la barbarum_fw-la nuper_fw-la malis_fw-la avibus_fw-la excogitatum_fw-la liceat_fw-la aut_fw
uâ—ra_fw-la â—a_n distinctio_fw-la quâ—â—_n re_fw-mi â—â—t_n nisi_fw-la â—â—_o nâ—â—â—m_o praeceptum_fw-la siâ—â—â—â—â—mum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la decimum_fw-la vonum_fw-la drus._n miscel._n centuria_fw-la 1._o c_o 1._o vide_fw-la buxto_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr decalog_n primum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o objectum_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la imperat_fw-la deum_fw-la solum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la verò_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la imperat_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la modum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la solum_fw-la jun._n the_o first_o table_n contain_v four_o commandment_n the_o which_o division_n do_v josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o origen_n homil_n in_o exod._n 8._o ambrose_n in_o chap._n 6._o epist._n ad_fw-la ephes._n approve_v the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v be_v but_o one_o commandment_n as_o i_o have_v diligent_o search_v all_o the_o edition_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n with_o one_o point_n period_n and_o sentence_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a ten_o commandment_n in_o deut._n 5._o certain_a late_a edition_n make_v the_o division_n of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n there_o moses_n repeat_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o elder_a edition_n and_o print_n that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o divide_v the_o which_o edition_n venice_n give_v unto_o we_o onkelos_n the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n on_o deuteronomy_n make_v but_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o ten_o bishop_n hooper_n of_o the_o commandment_n this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a question_n it_o be_v in_o calvin_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n write_v two_o book_n contra_fw-la adversarios_fw-la legis_fw-la calvin_n write_v against_o the_o pestilent_a sect_n of_o libertine_n the_o papist_n calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o decalogue_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la justificat_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 5._o david_n à _fw-fr mauden_n discur_v moral_a in_o decem_o decalogi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la discursum_fw-la primum_fw-la decal_n praevium_fw-la but_o that_o we_o urge_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o better_a argument_n and_o reason_n than_o they_o do_v see_v b._n down_o of_o the_o coven_n of_o grace_n c._n 7._o he_o show_v also_o there_o chap._n 5._o how_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v we_o 1._o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 2._o the_o rigour_n and_o exaction_n 3._o the_o terror_n and_o coaction_n of_o it_o and_o 4._o from_o the_o irritation_n of_o it_o see_v m._n burgess_n his_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect._n 17._o &_o 22._o it_o be_v a_o question_n diverse_o dispute_v by_o divine_n both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr iust._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o zanch._n the_o redemp_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o thes._n 1._o whether_o the_o moral_a law_n bind_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o only_o as_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v bind_v christian_n be_v better_a and_o more_o safe_a the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v pronounce_v spiritual_a holy_a good_a just_a and_o eternal_a psal._n 10._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7._o 10._o 10._o the_o antinomist_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o out_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o every_o believer_n rom._n 10._o 4._o one_o distinction_n well_o heed_v and_o right_o apply_v will_v clear_v the_o whole_a point_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n have_v free_v all_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n consider_v as_o a_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 4._o â—ut_v he_o have_v not_o free_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n consider_v as_o a_o rule_n d._n sanders_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o believer_n be_v free_v from_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o law_n be_v hurtful_a unprofitable_a burdensome_a burdensome_a christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 2._o 11._o &_o 4._o 4._o the_o law_n require_v as_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o we_o as_o of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o contract_a guilt_n though_o not_o of_o incur_v death_n this_o opinion_n carry_v libertinism_n and_o familism_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o if_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o what_o ever_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 23_o 24._o the_o law_n be_v a_o judge_n by_o 1._o condemn_v the_o sinner_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o man_n rom._n 7._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 8_o 9_o hos._n 6._o 5._o 2._o by_o hold_v a_o man_n under_o this_o conviction_n and_o self-condemnation_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la career_fw-fr spiritualis_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la inferuus_fw-la see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o job_n 13._o 26._o 26._o the_o lord_n for_o brevity_n and_o our_o infirmity_n sake_n name_v only_o in_o every_o commandment_n either_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n forbid_v it_o or_o else_o the_o most_o singular_a vertuo_fw-la command_v it_o rom._n 6._o 17._o &_o 7._o 14._o psal._n 119._o 167._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o 14._o m._n perkins_n on_o judas_n v._n 1._o he_o that_o keep_v one_o commandment_n because_o god_n enjoin_v it_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o same_o authority_n enjoin_v all_o psal._n 119._o 6._o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 27._o the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o love_v of_o god_n then_o love_v of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o my_o father_n but_o the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o ceremonial_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v better_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n then_o hear_v a_o sermon_n sermon_n praecepta_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la obligant_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la aâ—_n semper_fw-la negativa_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n josh._n 6._o 4._o gen._n 22._o 1_o 2._o 1_o king_n 20._o 27_o 35._o 1_o king_n 11._o 30._o judg._n 3._o 20_o 21._o &_o 11._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 20._o 2._o fines_n mandatorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligenter_fw-la observandi_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la dicendi_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la hilary_n matth._n 5._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n love_n to_o god_n of_o the_o second_o love_n to_o my_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 13._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la the_o law_n by_o some_o one_o particular_a or_o part_n mean_v the_o general_a and_o whole_a as_o a_o idol_n be_v put_v for_o any_o mean_n of_o false_a worship_n parent_n for_o all_o better_n kill_v for_o any_o hinder_v of_o life_n thou_o for_o every_o one_o or_o none_o estey_n upon_o the_o command_n josh._n 6._o 18._o &_o 7._o 1._o &_o 22._o 13_o 14_o 17_o 18._o psal._n 34_o 3._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 28._o 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 28._o 1_o king_n 21._o 19_o exod._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 20._o 1._o mat._n 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o &_o 2._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o matth._n 22._o 37._o jansen_n harm_n evang._n c._n 81._o chemnit_fw-la har._n evang._n c._n 105._o luk._n 10._o 29._o gal._n 6._o 10._o mic._n 2._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 29._o mat._n 5._o 45_o 46._o greenham_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o we_o account_v from_o the_o fiâ—st_n to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v of_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v last_o describe_v and_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o severity_n and_o dominion_n of_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n good_n be_v free_a from_o actual_a injury_n but_o vice_n be_v to_o take_v their_o estimate_n in_o the_o contrary_a order_n he_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o least_o be_v he_o that_o only_o coveâ—s_v without_o any_o actual_a injustice_n d._n tailor_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n